雜阿含經 卷第十八Saṃyukta Āgama · Fascicle 18
「其守門者,雖復不知人數多少,要知人民唯從此門,更無他處」〔T02 0131a09〕。這一卷十四經是弟子所說:舍利弗答外道數十問,每答之後必是「有。謂八正道」〔T02 0126a15〕;舍利弗不知諸佛之心,而知諸佛「法之分齊」〔T02 0131a02〕。弟子之知不是知一切,是知門。
一、一門
閻浮車問涅槃、問上穌息、問上清涼,舍利弗答皆是「貪欲永盡,瞋恚永盡,愚癡永盡」〔T02 0126b03〕;問阿羅漢,答『已斷無餘』;問漏盡,答三有漏『欲盡無餘』;問清涼,答五下分結盡;問有漏、問流、問取、問結、問使,答皆是當斷之數列;而每問之末,「有道有向,修習多修習」〔T02 0126a14〕得此耶?答唯一句。數十名是人之所問,一道是法之所歸。問者是外道出家,所問之名多出他道;而答者不辯其名,唯示其門。
二、自記
比丘以淨相試心,愛欲起則「不敢自記」〔T02 0128c07〕,心遠離則「堪任自記」〔T02 0128c16〕。提婆達多說心法修心者能自記離欲,舍利弗問其何以不說「自知不受後有」〔T02 0131b10〕——記說之差在所記何事。穌息與清涼,各有「斷」與「已斷、已知」〔T02 0128a06〕之別。弟子所說之中多說自知:果不由他記,由己知;知之而後說,是為弟子所說。
三、所依
犯戒者「所依退減」〔T02 0129a12〕,自喜至涅槃悉失,「如樹根壞,枝葉華果悉不成就」〔T02 0129a14〕;得無量三昧而顧念有身者,如「膠著於手」〔T02 0128b05〕,終不得離——三昧不是所依,「心生信樂,不念有身」〔T02 0128b14〕是所依。舉罪之得與不得,不在所舉之罪,在「實非不實、時不非時、義饒益非非義饒益、柔軟不麁澁、慈心不瞋恚」〔T02 0129c01〕。目揵連於聖默然而覺觀復起,於聖住而取相心生,世尊三至而教「莫生放逸」〔T02 0132a25〕;弟子之定,所依仍是師。
四、二正士
四九〇每問之末「時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去」〔T02 0126a20〕,問者外道,答者尊者,俱稱正士;五〇三之末同此一句,而二人是舍利弗與目揵連,一以己為小石、以彼為大山,一亦然,「得同其色」〔T02 0133a13〕。弟子所說之卷,以二正士論議始,以二正士論議終。所說者不是弟子之見,是賢聖法律中之義,與唯一之門;故問者可是外道,答者可是弟子,而所說不異於佛所說。
“The gatekeeper, though he does not know how many people there are, knows that the people pass only through this door and nowhere else.” The fourteen discourses of this fascicle are spoken by the disciples: Śāriputra answers a wanderer’s several dozen questions, and after each answer comes “There is. It is the eightfold noble path”; Śāriputra does not know the minds of the Buddhas, yet he knows “the limits of the Dharma” of the Buddhas. What a disciple knows is not everything; it is the door.
I. One Door
Yanfuche asks about nirvāṇa, about the higher relief, about the higher coolness, and Śāriputra’s answer is each time “the permanent ending of desire, the permanent ending of hatred, the permanent ending of delusion”; asked about the arhat, he answers ‘cut off without remainder’; asked about the ending of outflows, he answers that the three outflows are ‘ended without remainder’; asked about coolness, he answers the ending of the five lower bonds; asked about outflows, the floods, clinging, bonds, and fetters, he answers each time with a numbered list of what is to be cut off; and at the end of each question—“is there a path, is there a way, cultivated and much cultivated,” by which this is attained?—the answer is a single sentence. The several dozen names are what the man asks; the one path is where the Dharma returns. The questioner is a wanderer of another sect, and many of the names he asks about come from other ways; the one who answers does not dispute the names, he only shows the door.
II. Declaring for Oneself
A bhikṣu tests his mind with a pure sign: if desire arises he “does not dare to declare for himself,” and if the mind is secluded he “is able to declare for himself.” Devadatta teaches that one who cultivates the mind in the dharma of the mind can declare for himself that he is free from desire; Śāriputra asks why he does not teach “knowing for oneself that there is no further existence”—the difference between the two declarations lies in what is declared. Relief and coolness each have the distinction between “cut off” and “already cut off, already known.” Among the discourses spoken by the disciples much is said of knowing for oneself: the fruit is not declared by another but known by oneself; known and then spoken—this is what is spoken by the disciples.
III. What One Relies On
For one who breaks the precepts, “that on which he relies declines,” and everything from gladness to nirvāṇa is lost, “as when the root of a tree is damaged, the branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit do not come to be”; one who attains the immeasurable samādhi and yet thinks longingly of the existing body is like “glue stuck to the hand,” and never gets free—the samādhi is not what he relies on; “the mind gives rise to faith and delight and does not think of the existing body” is what he relies on. Whether a charge of an offence is rightly made does not lie in the offence charged but in “truly, not falsely; timely, not untimely; for benefit, not for harm; gently, not harshly; with a mind of loving-kindness, not with anger.” Maudgalyāyana, dwelling in the noble silence, finds initial and sustained thought arising again; dwelling in the noble dwelling, finds the mind taking up signs; and three times the World-Honored One comes and teaches, “do not be heedless.” Even the disciple’s concentration relies on the teacher.
IV. The Two Venerables
At the end of each question in discourse 490, “then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left”: the questioner is a wanderer, the one who answers a venerable, and both are called venerables. The end of discourse 503 has the same sentence, and there the two are Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana, one taking himself for a small stone and the other for a great mountain, and the other likewise, “taking on the same colour.” The fascicle of the discourses spoken by the disciples begins with two venerables in discussion and ends with two venerables in discussion. What is spoken is not the disciple’s own view but the meaning within the noble Dharma and discipline, and the single door; so the questioner may be a wanderer and the one who answers a disciple, and what is spoken does not differ from what the Buddha speaks.
宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》〈弟子所說·卷第十八〉· 大正藏 T02n0099〔起 T02 0126a03〕。段/行首〔T02 …〕=大正藏頁・欄・行錨;「(N)」=底本經序(本卷14經)。
〔T02 0126a03〕雜阿含經卷第十八 宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯 弟子所說誦第四品 〔T02 0126a07〕(四九〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住摩竭提國那羅聚落。爾時,尊者舍利弗亦在摩竭提國那羅聚落。時,有外道出家名閻浮車,是舍利弗舊善知識,來詣舍利弗,問訊、共相慰勞已,退坐一面,問舍利弗言:「賢聖法、律中,有何難事?」舍利弗告閻浮車:「唯出家難。」「云何出家難?」答言:「愛樂者難。」「云何愛樂難?」答言:「樂常修善法難。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,常修善法增長耶?」答言:「有。謂八正道。謂正見、正志、正語、正業、正命、正方便、正念、正定。」閻浮車言:「舍利弗!此則善道,此則善向,修習多修習,於諸善法常修習增長。舍利弗!出家常修習此道,不久疾得盡諸有漏。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。如是比閻浮車所問序四十經。閻浮車問舍利弗:「云何名善說法者?為世間正向。云何名為世間善逝?」舍利弗言:「若說法調伏欲貪,調伏瞋恚,調伏愚癡,是名世間說法者。若向調伏欲貪,向調伏瞋恚,向調伏愚癡,是名正向。若貪欲已盡,無餘斷知,瞋恚、愚癡已盡,無餘斷知,是名善斷。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,能起善斷?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「謂涅槃者,云何為涅槃?」舍利弗言:「涅槃者,貪欲永盡,瞋恚永盡,愚癡永盡,一切諸煩惱永盡,是名涅槃。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,得涅槃耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「何故於沙門瞿曇所出家修梵行?」舍利弗言:「為斷貪欲故,斷瞋恚故,斷愚癡故,於沙門瞿曇所出家修梵行。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,得斷貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「謂有漏盡。云何名為有漏盡?」舍利弗言:「有漏者,三有漏,謂欲有漏、有有漏、無明有漏。此三有漏,欲盡無餘,名有漏盡。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,得漏盡耶?」舍利弗答言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂阿羅漢者,云何名阿羅漢?」舍利弗言:「貪欲已斷無餘,瞋恚、愚癡已斷無餘,是名阿羅漢。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,得阿羅漢耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂阿羅漢者,云何名阿羅漢者?」舍利弗言:「貪欲永盡無餘,瞋恚、愚癡永盡無餘,是名阿羅漢者。」復問:「有道有向,修習多修習,得阿羅漢者耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂無明者,云何為無明?」舍利弗言:「所謂無明者,於前際無知,後際無知,前、後、中際無知;佛、法、僧寶無知,苦、集、滅、道無知;善、不善、無記無知,內無知、外無知,若於彼彼事無知闇障,是名無明。」閻浮車語舍利弗:「此是大闇積聚。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,斷無明耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車復問尊者舍利弗:「所謂有漏,云何有漏?」如前說。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂有,云何為有?」舍利弗言:「有謂三有——欲有、色有、無色有。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,斷此有耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂有身,云何有身?」舍利弗言:「有身者,五受陰。云何五受陰?謂色受陰,受、想、行、識受陰。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,斷此有身耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂苦者。云何為苦?」舍利弗言:「苦者,謂生苦、老苦、病苦、死苦、恩愛別離苦、怨憎會苦、所求不得苦。略說五受陰苦,是名為苦。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,斷此 〔T02 0127a01〕苦耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂流者,云何為流?」舍利弗言:「流者,謂欲流、有流、見流、無明流。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,斷此流耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂扼者。云何為扼?」扼如流說。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂取者,云何為取?」舍利弗言:「取者,四取,謂欲取、我取、見取、戒取。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,斷此取耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂縛者。云何為縛?」舍利弗言:「縛者,四縛,謂貪欲縛、瞋恚縛、戒取縛、我見縛。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,斷此縛耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道。正見,乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂結者。云何為結?」舍利弗言:「結者,九結,謂愛結、恚結、慢結、無明結、見結、他取結、疑結、嫉結、慳結。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,斷此結耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂使者。云何為使?」舍利弗言:「使者,七使,謂貪欲使、瞋恚使、有愛使、慢使、無明使、見使、疑使。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,斷此使耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂欲者。云何為欲?」舍利弗言:「欲者,謂眼所識色可愛、樂、念,染著色。耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身所識觸可愛、樂、念,染著觸。閻浮車!此功德非欲,但覺想思惟者。」是時,舍利弗即說偈言: 「非彼愛欲使,世間種種色, 唯有覺想者,是則士夫欲。 彼諸種種色,常在於世間, 調伏愛欲心,是則黠慧者。」 復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,斷此欲耶?」舍利弗答言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗言:「所謂養者,云何為養?」舍利弗言:「養者有五養,謂貪欲養、瞋恚養、睡眠養、掉悔養、疑養。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,斷此五養耶?」舍利弗答言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「謂穌息者。云何為穌息?」舍利弗言:「穌息者,謂斷三結。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,斷三結耶?」舍利弗答言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「謂得穌息者。云何為得穌息者?」舍利弗言:「得穌息者,謂三結已盡、已知。」復問:「有道有向,斷此結耶?」舍利弗答言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「謂得上穌息。云何為得上穌息?」舍利弗言:「得上穌息者,謂貪欲永盡,瞋恚、愚癡永盡,是名得上穌息。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,得上穌息耶?」舍利弗答言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「謂得上穌息處。云何為得上穌息處?」舍利弗言:「得上穌息處者,謂貪欲已斷、已知,永盡無餘,瞋恚、愚癡已斷、已知,永盡無餘,是為得上穌息處。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,得上穌息處耶?」舍利弗答言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂清涼。云何為清涼?」舍利弗言:「清涼者,五下分結盡,謂身見、戒取、疑、貪欲、瞋恚。」復問:「有道有向,修習多修習,斷此五下分結,得清涼耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「謂得清涼。云何為得清涼?」舍利弗言:「五下分已盡、已知,是名得清涼。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,得清涼耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂上清涼者。云何為上清涼?」舍利弗言:「上清涼者,謂貪欲永盡無餘,瞋恚、愚癡永盡無餘,一切煩惱永盡無餘,是 〔T02 0128a01〕名上清涼。」復問:「有道有向,得此上清涼耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂得上清涼。云何名得上清涼?」舍利弗言:「得上清涼者,謂貪欲永盡無餘,已斷、已知,瞋恚、愚癡永盡無餘,已斷、已知,是名得上清涼。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,得此上清涼耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「所謂愛。云何為愛?」舍利弗言:「有三愛,謂欲愛、色愛、無色愛。」復問:「有道有向,斷此三愛耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗:「謂業跡。云何為業跡?」舍利弗言:「業跡者,十不善業跡,謂殺生、偷盜、邪婬、妄語、兩舌、惡口、綺語、貪欲、瞋恚、邪見。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,斷此十業跡耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。閻浮車問舍利弗,「所謂穢者。云何為穢?」舍利弗言:「穢者,謂三穢,貪欲穢、瞋恚穢、愚癡穢。」復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,斷此三穢耶?」舍利弗言:「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾。 〔T02 0128a28〕(四九一) 如閻浮車所問經,沙門出家所問亦如是。 〔T02 0128b01〕(四九二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,尊者舍利弗亦在彼住。時,尊者舍利弗語諸比丘:「若有比丘得無量三昧,身作證具足住,於有身滅涅槃心不樂著,顧念有身。譬如士夫膠著於手,以執樹枝,手即著樹,不能得離。所以者何?膠著手故。比丘!無量三摩提身作證,心不樂著有身滅涅槃,顧念有身,終不得離,不得現法隨順法教,乃至命終,亦無所得,還復來生此界,終不能得破於癡冥。譬如聚落傍有泥池,泥極深溺,久旱不雨,池水乾消,其地破裂。如是,比丘!不得見法隨順法教,乃至命終,亦無所得,來生當復還墮此界。「若有比丘得無量三昧,身作證具足住,於有身滅涅槃心生信樂,不念有身。譬如士夫以乾淨手執持樹枝,手不著樹。所以者何?以手淨故。如是,比丘!得無量三昧,身作證具足住,於有識滅涅槃心生信樂,不念有身,現法隨順法教,乃至命終,不復來還生於此界。是故,比丘!當勤方便,破壞無明。譬如聚落傍有泥池,四方流水及數天雨,水常入池,其水盈溢,穢惡流出,其池清淨。如是皆得現法隨順法教,乃至命終,不復還生此界。是故,比丘!當勤方便,破壞無明。」尊者舍利弗說此經已,諸比丘聞其所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0128b26〕(四九三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。時,尊者舍利弗告諸比丘:「若阿練若比丘或於空地、林中、樹下,當作是學,內自觀察思惟:『心中自覺有欲想不?』若不覺者,當於境界,或於淨相,若愛欲起,違於遠離。譬如士夫用力乘船,逆流而上,身小疲怠,船則倒還,順流而下。如是,比丘!思惟淨想,還生愛欲,違於遠離;是比丘學時,修下方便,不得淳淨,是故還為愛欲所漂,不得法力,心不寂靜,不一其心,於彼淨相隨生愛欲,流注浚輸,違於遠離。當知是比丘不敢自記,於五欲功德離欲解脫。「若比丘或於空地、林中、樹下,作是思惟:『我內心中為離欲不?』是比丘當於境界,或取淨相,若覺其心於彼遠離,順趣浚注。譬如鳥翮,入火則卷,不可舒展。如是,比丘或取淨相,即順遠離,流注浚輸。比丘!當如是知,於方便行,心不懈怠,得法寂靜,寂止、息、樂,淳淨一心,謂我思惟已,於淨相順於遠離,隨順修道,則能堪任自記,於五欲功德離欲解脫。」尊者舍利弗說是經已,諸比丘聞其所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0128c19〕(四九四) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。尊者舍利弗在耆闍崛山中。爾時,尊者舍利弗晨朝著衣持鉢,出耆闍崛山,入王舍城乞食,於路邊見一大枯樹,即於樹下敷坐具,𣫍身正坐,語諸比丘:「若有比丘修習禪思,得神通力,心得自在,欲令此枯樹成地,即時為地。所以者何?謂此枯樹中有地界。是故,比丘得神通力,心作地解,即成地不異。「若有比丘得神通力,自在如意,欲令此樹為水、火、風、金、銀等物,悉皆成就不異。所以者何?謂此枯樹有水界故。是故,比 〔T02 0129a01〕丘!禪思得神通力,自在如意,欲令枯樹成金,即時成金不異,及餘種種諸物,悉成不異。所以者何?以彼枯樹有種種界故。是故,比丘!禪思得神通力,自在如意,為種種物悉成不異,比丘當知,比丘禪思神通境界不可思議。是故,比丘!當勤禪思,學諸神通。」舍利弗說是經已,諸比丘聞其所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0129a09〕(四九五) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。時,尊者舍利弗在耆闍崛山中。爾時,尊者舍利弗告諸比丘:「其犯戒者,以破戒故,所依退減,心不樂住;不樂住已,失喜、息、樂、寂靜三昧、如實知見、厭離、離欲、解脫已,永不能得無餘涅槃。如樹根壞,枝葉華果悉不成就,犯戒比丘亦復如是。功德退減,心不樂住,不信樂已,失喜、息、樂、寂靜三昧、如實知見、厭離、離欲、解脫,失解脫已,永不能得無餘涅槃。「持戒比丘根本具足,所依具足,心得信樂;得信樂已,心得歡喜、息、樂、寂靜三昧、如實知見、厭離、離欲、解脫;得解脫已,悉能疾得無餘涅槃。譬如樹根不壞,枝葉華果悉得成就,持戒比丘亦復如是。根本具足,所依成就,心得信樂,得信樂已,歡喜、息、樂、寂靜三昧、如實知見、厭離、離欲、解脫,疾得無餘涅槃。」尊者舍利弗說是經已,諸比丘聞其所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0129a27〕(四九六) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,舍利弗告諸比丘:「若諸比丘諍起相言,有犯罪比丘、舉罪比丘。彼若不依正思惟自省察者,當知彼比丘長夜強梁,諍訟轉增,共相違反,結恨彌深,於所起之罪,不能以正法、律止令休息。若比丘有此已起諍訟,若犯罪比丘、若舉罪比丘!俱依正思惟自省察尅責,當知彼比丘不長夜強梁,共相違反,結恨轉增,於所起之罪,能以法、律止令休息。「云何比丘正思惟自省察?比丘應如是思惟:『我不是、不類、不應作罪,令彼見我;若我不為此罪,彼則不見,以彼見我罪,不喜嫌責,故舉之耳。餘比丘聞者,亦當嫌責,是故長夜諍訟,強梁轉增,諍訟相言,於所起之罪,不能以正法、律止令休息,我今自知,如己輸稅。』是名比丘於所起罪能自觀察。「云何舉罪比丘能自省察?舉罪比丘應如是念:『彼長老比丘作不類罪,令我見之,若彼不作此不類罪者,我則不見。我見其罪,不喜故舉,餘比丘見,亦當不喜故舉之,長夜諍訟,轉增不息,不能以正法、律止所起罪,令其休息。我從今日,當自去之,如己輸稅。』如是舉罪比丘善能依正思惟,內自觀察。「是故,諸比丘有罪及舉罪者,當依正思惟,而自觀察,不令長夜強梁增長。諸比丘!得不諍訟,所起之諍,能以法、律止令休息。」尊者舍利弗說是經已,諸比丘聞已,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0129b25〕(四九七) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,尊者舍利弗詣佛所,稽首佛足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!若舉罪比丘欲舉他罪者,令心安住,幾法得舉他罪?」佛告舍利弗:「若比丘令心安住,五法得舉他罪。云何為五?實非不實、時不非時、義饒益非非義饒益、柔軟不麁澁、慈心不瞋恚。舍利弗!舉罪比丘具此五法,得舉他罪。」舍利弗白佛言:「世尊!被舉比丘復以幾法自安其心?」佛告舍利弗:「被舉比丘當以五法令安其心。念言:『彼何處得,為實莫令不實,令時莫令非時,令是義饒益莫令非義饒益,柔軟莫令麁澁,慈心莫令瞋恚。』舍利弗!被舉比丘當具此五法,自安其心。」舍利弗白佛言:「世尊!我見舉他罪者,不實非實、非時非是時、非義饒益非為義饒益、麁澁不柔軟、瞋恚非慈心。世尊!於不實舉他罪比丘,當以幾法饒益令其改悔?」佛告舍利弗:「不實舉罪比丘當以五法饒益令其改悔,當語之言:『長老!汝今舉罪,不實非是實,當改悔;不時非是時、非義饒益非是義饒益、麁澁非柔軟、瞋恚非慈心,汝當改悔。』舍利弗!不實舉他罪比丘當以此五法饒益令其改悔,亦令當來世比丘不為不實舉他罪。」舍利弗白佛言:「世尊!被不實舉罪比丘復以幾法令不變悔?」佛告舍利弗:「被不實舉罪比丘當以五法不自變悔。彼應作是念:『彼比丘不實舉罪非是實、非時非是時、非義饒益非是義饒益、麁澁非柔軟、瞋恚非慈心,我真不變悔。』被不實舉罪比丘當以此五法自安其心,不自變悔。」舍利弗白佛言:「世尊!有比丘舉罪實非不實、時不非時、義饒益不非義饒益、柔軟非麁澁、慈心非瞋恚,實舉罪比丘當以幾法饒益令不改變?」佛告舍利弗:「實 〔T02 0130a01〕舉罪比丘當以五法饒益令不變悔,當作是言:『長老!汝實舉罪非不實、時不非時、義饒益不非義、柔軟非麁澁、慈心非瞋恚。』舍利弗!實舉罪比丘當以此五法義饒益令不變悔,亦令來世實舉罪比丘而不變悔。」舍利弗白佛言:「世尊!被實舉罪比丘當以幾法饒益令不變悔?」佛告舍利弗:「被舉罪比丘當以五法饒益令不變悔,當作是言:『彼比丘實舉罪非不實,汝莫變悔;時不非時、義饒益不非義饒益、柔軟非麁澁、慈心非瞋恚,汝莫變悔。』」舍利弗白佛言:「世尊!我見被實舉罪比丘有瞋恚者。世尊!被實舉罪瞋恚比丘當以幾法令於瞋恨而自開覺?」佛告舍利弗:「被實舉罪瞋恚比丘當以五法令自開覺,當語彼言:『長老!彼比丘實舉汝罪,非不實,汝莫瞋恨……』乃至『慈心非瞋恚,汝莫瞋恨。』舍利弗!被實舉罪瞋恚比丘當以此五法,令於恚恨而得開覺。」舍利弗白佛言:「世尊!有實、不實舉我罪者,於彼二人,我當自安其心。若彼實者,我當自知,若不實者,當自開解言:『此則不實,我今自知無此法也。』世尊!我當如是,如世尊所說解材譬經說,教諸沙門:『若有賊來,執汝以鋸解身,汝等於賊起惡念惡言者,自生障礙。是故,比丘!若以鋸解汝身,汝當於彼勿起惡心變易及起惡言,自作障礙。於彼人所,當生慈心,無怨無恨,於四方境界慈心正受具足住,應當學。』是故,世尊!我當如是,如世尊所說,解身之苦,當自安忍,況復小苦、小謗而不安忍?沙門利、沙門欲,欲斷不善法,欲修善法;於此不善法當斷,善法當修,精勤方便,善自防護,繫念思惟,不放逸行,應當學。」舍利弗白佛言:「世尊!我若舉他比丘罪,實非不實、時非不時、義饒益非非義饒益、柔軟非麁澁、慈心不瞋恚,然彼被舉比丘有懷瞋恚者。」佛問舍利弗:「何等像類比丘聞舉其罪而生瞋恚?」舍利弗白佛言:「世尊!若彼比丘諂曲幻偽、欺誑不信、無慚無愧、懈怠失念、不定惡慧、慢緩、違於遠離、不敬戒律、不顧沙門、不勤修學、不自省察、為命出家、不求涅槃。如是等人,聞我舉罪,則生瞋恚。」佛問舍利弗:「何等像類比丘聞汝舉罪而不瞋恨?」舍利弗白佛言:「世尊!若有比丘不諂曲、不幻偽、不欺誑、有信、慚愧、精勤正念、正定智慧、不慢緩、不捨遠離、深敬戒律、顧沙門行、尊崇涅槃、為法出家、不為性命。如是比丘聞我舉罪,歡喜頂受,如飲甘露。譬如剎利、婆羅門女,沐浴清淨,得好妙華,愛樂頂戴,以冠其首。如是,比丘不諂曲、不幻偽、不欺誑、正信、慚愧、精勤正念、正定智慧、不慢緩、心存遠離、深敬戒律、顧沙門行、勤修自省、為法出家、志求涅槃。如是比丘聞我舉罪,歡喜頂受,如飲甘露。」佛告舍利弗:「若彼比丘諂曲幻偽、欺誑、不信、無慚無愧、懈怠失念、不定惡慧、慢緩、違於遠離、不敬戒律、不顧沙門行、不求涅槃、為命出家。如是比丘不應教授,與共言語。所以者何?此等比丘破梵行故。若彼比丘不諂曲、不幻偽、不欺誑、信心、慚愧、精勤正念、正定智慧、不慢緩、心存遠離、深敬戒律、顧沙門行、志崇涅槃、為法出家。如是比丘應當教授。所以者何?如是比丘能修梵行,能自建立故。」佛說此經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0130c07〕(四九八) 如是我聞:一時,佛住那羅揵陀賣衣者菴羅園。爾時,舍利弗詣世尊所,稽首禮足,退坐一面,白佛言:「世尊!我深信世尊,過去、當來、今現在,諸沙門、婆羅門所有智慧,無有與世尊菩提等者,況復過上?」佛告舍利弗:「善哉!善哉!舍利弗,善哉所說,第一之說,能於眾中作師子吼,自言深信世尊,言過去、當來、今現在,沙門、婆羅門所有智慧,無有與佛菩提等者,況復過上?」佛問舍利弗:「汝能審知過去三藐三佛陀所有增上戒?」舍利弗白佛言:「不知。」世尊復問:「舍利弗!知如是法、如是慧、如是明、如是解脫、如是住不?」舍利弗白佛言:「不知。世尊!」佛告舍利弗:「汝復知未來三藐三佛陀所有增上戒。如是法、如是慧、如是明、如是解脫、如是住不?」舍利弗白佛言:「不知。世尊!」佛告舍利弗:「汝復能知今現在佛所有增上戒。如是法、如是慧、如是明、如是解脫、如是住不?」舍利弗白佛言:「不知。世尊!」佛告舍利弗:「汝若不知過去、未來、今現在諸佛世尊心中所有諸法。云何如是讚歎?於大眾中作師子吼,說言:『我深信世尊,過去、當來諸沙門、婆羅門所有智慧,無有與世尊菩提等者,況復過上』?」舍利弗白佛言: 〔T02 0131a01〕「世尊!我不能知過去、當來、今現在諸佛世尊心之分齊,然我能知諸佛世尊法之分齊。我聞世尊說法,轉轉深、轉轉勝、轉轉上、轉轉妙,我聞世尊說法,知一法即斷一法,知一法即證一法,知一法即修習一法,究竟於法,於大師所得淨信,心得淨。「世尊是等正覺。世尊!譬如國王有邊城,城周匝方直,牢固堅密,唯有一門,無第二門,立守門者,人民入出皆從此門,若入若出,其守門者,雖復不知人數多少,要知人民唯從此門,更無他處。如是,我知過去諸佛、如來、應、等正覺悉斷五蓋——惱心、令慧力羸、墮障礙品、不向涅槃者,住四念處,修七覺分,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。彼當來世諸佛世尊亦斷五蓋——惱心、令慧力羸、墮障礙品、不向涅槃者,住四念處,修七覺分,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。今現在諸佛世尊、如來、應、等正覺亦斷五蓋——惱心、令慧力羸、墮障礙品、不向涅槃者,住四念處,修七覺分,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。」佛告舍利弗:「如是,如是。舍利弗!過去、未來、今現在佛悉斷五蓋——惱心、慧力羸、墮障礙品、不向涅槃者,住四念處,修七覺分,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。」佛說是經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0131a25〕(四九九) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,尊者舍利弗在耆闍崛山中。時,有月子比丘!是提婆達多弟子,詣尊者舍利弗,共相問訊慰勞已,退住一面。退住一面已,尊者舍利弗問月子比丘言:「提婆達多比丘為諸比丘說法不?」月子比丘答言:「說法。」尊者舍利弗問月子比丘言:「提婆達多云何說法?」月子比丘語尊者舍利弗言:「彼提婆達多如是說法言:『比丘心法修心,是比丘能自記說:「我已離欲,解脫五欲功德。」』」舍利弗語月子比丘言:「汝提婆達多何以不說法言:『比丘心法善修心,離欲心,離瞋恚心,離愚癡心,得無貪法、無恚法、無癡法,不轉還欲有、色有、無色有法,彼比丘能自記說言:「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。」耶?』」月子比丘言:「彼不能也。尊者舍利弗!」爾時,尊者舍利弗語月子比丘言:「若有比丘心法善修心者,能離貪欲心、瞋恚、愚癡心,得無貪法、無恚、無癡法,是比丘能自記說:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』「譬如村邑,近有大石山,不斷、不壞、不穿、厚密,正使東方風來,不能令動,亦復不能過至西方。如是南、西、北方、四維風來,不能傾動,亦不能過。如是,比丘心法善修心者,離貪欲心,離瞋恚心,離愚癡心,得無貪法、無恚法、無癡法,是比丘能自記說:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』「譬如因陀銅鐵及銅柱深入地中,築令堅密,四方風吹不能傾動。如是,比丘心法善修心已,離貪欲心,離瞋恚心,離愚癡心,得無貪法、無恚法、無癡法,是比丘能自記說:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』「譬如石柱長十六肘,八肘入地,四方風吹不能傾動。如是,比丘心法善修心已,悉離貪欲心,離瞋恚心,離愚癡心,得無貪法、無恚法、無癡法,能自記說:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』「譬如火燒未燒者,燒已不復更燒。如是,比丘心法修心已,離貪欲心,離瞋恚心,離愚癡心,得無貪法、無恚法、無癡法,能自記說:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』」舍利弗說此經已,諸比丘聞其所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0131c09〕(五〇〇) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。時,尊者舍利弗亦住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,尊者舍利弗晨朝著衣持鉢,入王舍城乞食,乞食已,於一樹下食。時,有淨口外道出家尼從王舍城出,少有所營,見尊者舍利弗坐一樹下食,見已,問言:「沙門食耶?」尊者舍利弗答言:「食。」復問:「云何?沙門下口食耶?」答言:「不也,姊妹!」復問:「仰口食耶?」答言:「不也,姊妹!」復問:「云何?方口食耶?」答言:「不也,姊妹!」復問:「四維口食耶?」答言:「不也,姊妹!」復問:「我問沙門食耶?」答我言:「食。」我問仰口耶?答我言:「不。」「下口食耶?」答我言:「不。」「方口食耶?」答我言:「不。」四維口食耶?答我言:「不。」如此所說,有何等義?尊者舍利弗言:「姊妹!諸所有沙門、婆羅門明於事者、明於橫法、邪命求食者、如是沙門、婆羅門下口食也。若諸沙門、婆羅門仰觀星曆,邪命求食者,如是沙門、婆羅門則為仰口食也。若諸沙門、婆羅門為他使命,邪命求食者。如是沙門、婆羅門則為方口食也。若有沙門、婆羅門為諸醫方種種治病,邪命求食者,如是沙門、婆羅門則為 〔T02 0132a01〕四維口食也。姊妹!我不墮此四種邪命而求食也。然我,姊妹!但以法求食而自活也,是故我說不為四種食也。」時,淨口外道出家尼聞尊者舍利弗所說,歡喜隨喜而去。時,淨口外道出家尼於王舍城里巷四衢處讚歎言:「沙門釋子淨命自活,極淨命自活;諸有欲為施者,應施沙門釋種子;若欲為福者,應於沙門釋子所作福。」時,有諸外道出家聞淨口外道出家尼讚歎沙門釋子聲,以嫉妬心,害彼淨口外道出家尼,命終之後生兜率天,以於尊者舍利弗所生信心故也。 〔T02 0132a13〕(五〇一) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,尊者大目揵連在王舍城耆闍崛山中。爾時,尊者大目揵連告諸比丘:「一時,世尊住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。我於此耆闍崛山中住,我獨一靜處,作如是念:『云何為聖默然?』復作是念:『若有比丘息有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀三昧生喜樂,第二禪具足住,是名聖默然。』復作是念:『我今亦當聖默然,息有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀三昧生喜樂,具足住多住;多住已,復有覺有觀心起。』爾時,世尊知我心念,於竹園精舍沒,於耆闍崛山中現於我前,語我言:『目揵連!汝當聖默然,莫生放逸。』我聞世尊說已,即復離有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀三昧生喜樂,第二禪具足住。如是再三,佛亦再三教我:『汝當聖默然,莫放逸。』我即復息有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀三昧生喜樂,第二禪具足住。「若正說佛子從佛口生,從法化生,得佛法分者,則我身是也。所以者何?我是佛子,從佛口生,從法化生,得佛法分,以少方便,得禪、解脫、三昧、正受。譬如轉輪聖王長太子,雖未灌頂,已得王法,不勤方便,能得五欲功德。我亦如是,為佛之子,不勤方便,得禪、解脫、三昧、正受,於一日中,世尊以神通力三至我所,三教授我,以大人處所建立於我。」尊者大目揵連說此經已,諸比丘聞其所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0132b11〕(五〇二) 如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園。爾時,尊者大目揵連在王舍城耆闍崛山中。爾時,尊者大目揵連告諸比丘:「一時,世尊住王舍城,我住耆闍崛山中。我獨一靜處,作如是念:『云何名為聖住?』復作是念:『若有比丘不念一切相,無相心正受,身作證具足住,是名聖住。』我作是念:『我當於此聖住,不念一切相、無相心正受。身作證具足住多住,多住已,取相心生。』爾時,世尊知我心念,如力士屈申臂頃,以神通力,於竹園精舍沒,於耆闍崛山中現於我前,語我言:『目揵連!汝當住於聖住,莫生放逸。』我聞世尊教已,即離一切相,無相心正受,身作證具足住。如是至三,世尊亦三來教我:『汝當住於聖住,莫生放逸。』我聞教已,離一切相,無相心正受,身作證具足住。「諸大德!若正說佛子者,則我身是從佛口生,從法化生,得佛法分。所以者何?我是佛子,從佛口生,從法化生,得佛法分,以少方便,得禪、解脫、三昧、正受。譬如轉輪聖王太子,雖未灌頂,已得王法,不勤方便,能得五欲功德。我亦如是。為佛之子,不勤方便,得禪、解脫、三昧、正受,於一日中,世尊以神通力三至我所,三教授我,以大人處建立於我。」尊者大目揵連說此經已,諸比丘聞其所說,歡喜奉行。 〔T02 0132c08〕(五〇三) 如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園。爾時,尊者舍利弗、尊者大目揵連、尊者阿難在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園,於一房共住。時,尊者舍利弗於後夜時告尊者目揵連:「奇哉!尊者目揵連!汝於今夜住寂滅正受。」尊者目揵連聞尊者舍利弗語尊者目揵連言:「我都不聞汝喘息之聲。」尊者目揵連言:「此非寂滅正受,麁正受住耳。尊者舍利弗!我於今夜與世尊共語。」尊者舍利弗言:「目揵連!世尊住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園,去此極遠。云何共語?汝今在竹園,云何共語?汝以神通力至世尊所?為是世尊神通力來至汝所?」尊者目揵連語尊者舍利弗:「我不以神通力詣世尊所,世尊不以神通力來至我所,然我於舍衛國王舍城中聞,世尊及我俱得天眼、天耳故。我能問世尊:『所謂慇懃精進。云何名為慇懃精進?』世尊答我言:『目揵連!若此比丘晝則經行、若坐,以不障礙法自淨其心。初夜若坐、經行,以不障礙法自淨其心。於中夜時,出房外洗足,還入房,右脇而臥,足足相累,係念明相,正念正知,作起思惟。於後夜時,徐覺徐起,若坐亦 〔T02 0133a01〕經行,以不障礙法自淨其心,目揵連!是名比丘慇懃精進。』」尊者舍利弗語尊者目揵連言:「汝大目揵連真為大神通力、大功德力,安坐而坐,我亦大力,得與汝俱。目揵連!譬如大山,有人持一小石,投之,大山色味悉同,我亦如是,得與尊者大力大德,同座而坐。譬如世間鮮淨好物,人皆頂戴。如是,尊者目揵連大德大力,諸梵行者皆應頂戴。諸有得遇尊者目揵連交遊往來,恭敬供養者,大得善利,今亦得與尊者大目揵連交遊往來,亦得善利。」時,尊者大目揵連語尊者舍利弗:「我今得與大智大德尊者舍利弗同座而坐,如以小石投之大山,得同其色,我亦如是,得與尊者大智舍利弗同座而坐,為第二伴。」時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去。 雜阿含經卷第十八
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
宋求那跋陀羅譯《雜阿含經》卷第十八,屬弟子所說,本卷為弟子所說第一卷,卷首自標誦題「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕。本卷收經十四部,自經四百九十至經五百三,多為佛弟子之所說。卷首經四百九十,外道出家閻浮車問尊者舍利弗:自出家難問起,次問善說法者、涅槃、何故出家、有漏盡、阿羅漢、無明、有漏、有、有身、苦、流、扼、取、縛、結、使、欲、養、穌息、清涼、愛、業跡、穢,舍利弗一一答之;每一答後,閻浮車復問有無道、向能斷能得,舍利弗皆答以八正道,二正士論議已各從座起而去;經四百九十一略說沙門出家所問亦如是。其後五經,尊者舍利弗為諸比丘說:得無量三昧者,於有身滅涅槃心不樂著與心生信樂之別;阿練若比丘內自觀察欲想,於淨相或生愛欲、或順遠離;於枯樹下說禪思神通、心作地解;犯戒者所依退減,持戒者根本具足;犯罪比丘與舉罪比丘俱依正思惟自省察。經四百九十七、四百九十八,尊者舍利弗白佛:一問舉罪、被舉、改悔、變悔、開覺之五法,並自述如解材譬經安忍;一作師子吼,自言不知三世諸佛之心而知諸佛之法,以邊城一門為譬。經四百九十九,尊者舍利弗問提婆達多弟子月子比丘提婆達多如何說法,說心法善修心者能自記說,以四譬明之。經五百,淨口外道出家尼問尊者舍利弗四種口食,聞答歡喜,讚歎沙門釋子,為諸外道所害,命終生兜率天。經五百一、五百二,尊者大目揵連自述思惟聖默然、聖住,世尊三至教授,自說為佛子。經五百三,尊者舍利弗、尊者大目揵連、尊者阿難一房共住,二大弟子論寂滅正受、天眼天耳共語與慇懃精進,互相讚歎。說者:主說者為佛弟子;世尊直接說法,唯經四百九十七、四百九十八;經四百九十、五百為外道出家所問;經四百九十九、五百三為弟子與弟子問答;經五百三之世尊語,唯尊者大目揵連轉述。本卷有偈一首,在經四百九十,尊者舍利弗所說,白話以偈體逐句譯之;偈後之問答續於同組。無攝頌。經四百九十一無『如是我聞』,無住處。往返問答、譬喻與長經,經內依問答回合、譬文與合法、列舉分段;經四百九十依閻浮車每一問答為一小段。底本略說之處——『如是比閻浮車所問序四十經』『如前說』『扼如流說』『如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾』,以及經四百九十七之『乃至』——白話依底本之語照省,不代為補出。經四百九十、四百九十一、五百、五百三無『歡喜奉行』之結語,白話照底本不補。段首(…)=大正藏頁·欄·行錨。
〔0·題署〕(0126a03)經名是「雜阿含經」〔T02 0126a03〕,這是「卷第十八」〔T02 0126a03〕。譯者署名「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0126a05〕——宋代從天竺來的三藏法師求那跋陀羅所翻譯。本卷卷首有誦題「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕,為本篇之首。本卷收經十四部,自經四百九十至經五百三;有偈一首,在經四九〇;經四九一為結集者略說之句。經五百三之後,以「雜阿含經卷第十八」〔T02 0133a16〕作結。
〔490·有道有向〕(0126a07)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在摩竭提國的那羅聚落。那時,尊者舍利弗也在摩竭提國的那羅聚落。那時,有一位外道出家人,名叫閻浮車,是舍利弗的舊善知識,來到舍利弗之處,問訊、互相慰勞之後,退坐在一旁,問舍利弗說:『在賢聖的法、律之中,有什麼難事?』舍利弗告訴閻浮車:『唯有出家難。』『怎樣是出家難?』答道:『愛樂難。』『怎樣是愛樂難?』答道:『樂於常修善法難。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能使常修善法增長嗎?』答道:『有。就是八正道,就是正見、正志、正語、正業、正命、正方便、正念、正定。』閻浮車說:『舍利弗!這就是善道,這就是善向,修習、多修習,於諸善法常修習而增長。舍利弗!出家而常修習這道,不久就能迅速盡除諸有漏。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
像這樣,閻浮車所問的經依次有四十經。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『怎樣稱為善說法的人?〔怎樣〕是世間的正向?怎樣稱為世間的善逝?』舍利弗說:『如果說法是調伏欲貪、調伏瞋恚、調伏愚癡,這叫做世間的說法者。如果趣向調伏欲貪、趣向調伏瞋恚、趣向調伏愚癡,這叫做正向。如果貪欲已盡,無餘地斷、無餘地知,瞋恚、愚癡已盡,無餘地斷、無餘地知,這叫做善斷。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能生起善斷嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的涅槃,怎樣是涅槃?』舍利弗說:『涅槃,就是貪欲永盡,瞋恚永盡,愚癡永盡,一切諸煩惱永盡,這叫做涅槃。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能得涅槃嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『為什麼在沙門瞿曇之處出家修梵行?』舍利弗說:『為了斷貪欲的緣故,斷瞋恚的緣故,斷愚癡的緣故,在沙門瞿曇之處出家修梵行。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能斷貪欲、瞋恚、愚癡嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的有漏盡,怎樣叫做有漏盡?』舍利弗說:『有漏,是三有漏,就是欲有漏、有有漏、無明有漏。這三有漏,要令它盡而無餘,叫做有漏盡。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能得漏盡嗎?』舍利弗答道:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的阿羅漢,怎樣叫做阿羅漢?』舍利弗說:『貪欲已斷無餘,瞋恚、愚癡已斷無餘,這叫做阿羅漢。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能得阿羅漢嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的阿羅漢者,怎樣叫做阿羅漢者?』舍利弗說:『貪欲永盡無餘,瞋恚、愚癡永盡無餘,這叫做阿羅漢者。』又問:『有道、有向,修習、多修習,能得阿羅漢者嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的無明,怎樣是無明?』舍利弗說:『所說的無明,就是對前際無知,對後際無知,對前、後、中際無知;對佛、法、僧寶無知,對苦、集、滅、道無知;對善、不善、無記無知,對內無知、對外無知;若對那一一的事無知、闇障,這叫做無明。』閻浮車對舍利弗說:『這是大闇的積聚。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能斷無明嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車又問尊者舍利弗:『所說的有漏,怎樣是有漏?』如前面所說。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的有,怎樣是有?』舍利弗說:『有,就是三有——欲有、色有、無色有。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能斷這有嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的有身,怎樣是有身?』舍利弗說:『有身,就是五受陰。怎樣是五受陰?就是色受陰,受、想、行、識受陰。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,能斷這有身嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的苦,怎樣是苦?』舍利弗說:『苦,就是生苦、老苦、病苦、死苦、恩愛別離苦、怨憎會苦、所求不得苦。簡略地說,五受陰苦,這叫做苦。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,能斷這苦嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的流,怎樣是流?』舍利弗說:『流,就是欲流、有流、見流、無明流。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能斷這流嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的扼,怎樣是扼?』扼,如流那樣說。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的取,怎樣是取?』舍利弗說:『取,是四取,就是欲取、我取、見取、戒取。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能斷這取嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的縛,怎樣是縛?』舍利弗說:『縛,是四縛,就是貪欲縛、瞋恚縛、戒取縛、我見縛。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能斷這縛嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道。正見,乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的結,怎樣是結?』舍利弗說:『結,是九結,就是愛結、恚結、慢結、無明結、見結、他取結、疑結、嫉結、慳結。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能斷這結嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的使,怎樣是使?』舍利弗說:『使,是七使,就是貪欲使、瞋恚使、有愛使、慢使、無明使、見使、疑使。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能斷這使嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的欲,怎樣是欲?』舍利弗說:『欲,就是眼所識的色,可愛、可樂、可念,染著於色;耳所識的聲、鼻所識的香、舌所識的味、身所識的觸,可愛、可樂、可念,染著於觸。閻浮車!這些功德並不是欲,只是覺想思惟而已。』這時,舍利弗就說偈道:
『並非那愛欲之使,就是世間的種種色;
唯有覺想,才是士夫的欲。
那種種的色,常在於世間;
調伏愛欲之心,這才是黠慧的人。』
又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能斷這欲嗎?』舍利弗答道:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗說:『所說的養,怎樣是養?』舍利弗說:『養有五養,就是貪欲養、瞋恚養、睡眠養、掉悔養、疑養。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能斷這五養嗎?』舍利弗答道:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的穌息,怎樣是穌息?』舍利弗說:『穌息,就是斷三結。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能斷三結嗎?』舍利弗答道:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的得穌息者,怎樣是得穌息者?』舍利弗說:『得穌息者,就是三結已盡、已知。』又問:『有道、有向,能斷這結嗎?』舍利弗答道:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的得上穌息,怎樣是得上穌息?』舍利弗說:『得上穌息,就是貪欲永盡,瞋恚、愚癡永盡,這叫做得上穌息。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能得上穌息嗎?』舍利弗答道:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的得上穌息處,怎樣是得上穌息處?』舍利弗說:『得上穌息處,就是貪欲已斷、已知,永盡無餘,瞋恚、愚癡已斷、已知,永盡無餘,這是得上穌息處。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能得上穌息處嗎?』舍利弗答道:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的清涼,怎樣是清涼?』舍利弗說:『清涼,就是五下分結盡,就是身見、戒取、疑、貪欲、瞋恚。』又問:『有道、有向,修習、多修習,能斷這五下分結、得清涼嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的得清涼,怎樣是得清涼?』舍利弗說:『五下分已盡、已知,這叫做得清涼。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,修習、多修習,能得清涼嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的上清涼,怎樣是上清涼?』舍利弗說:『上清涼,就是貪欲永盡無餘,瞋恚、愚癡永盡無餘,一切煩惱永盡無餘,這叫做上清涼。』又問:『有道、有向,能得這上清涼嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的得上清涼,怎樣叫做得上清涼?』舍利弗說:『得上清涼,就是貪欲永盡無餘,已斷、已知,瞋恚、愚癡永盡無餘,已斷、已知,這叫做得上清涼。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,能得這上清涼嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的愛,怎樣是愛?』舍利弗說:『有三愛,就是欲愛、色愛、無色愛。』又問:『有道、有向,能斷這三愛嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的業跡,怎樣是業跡?』舍利弗說:『業跡,是十不善業跡,就是殺生、偷盜、邪婬、妄語、兩舌、惡口、綺語、貪欲、瞋恚、邪見。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,能斷這十業跡嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
閻浮車問舍利弗:『所說的穢,怎樣是穢?』舍利弗說:『穢,就是三穢:貪欲穢、瞋恚穢、愚癡穢。』又問:『舍利弗!有道、有向,能斷這三穢嗎?』舍利弗說:『有。就是八正道——正見乃至正定。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
如穢那樣,垢、膩、刺、戀、縛也是這樣。
〔491·沙門出家所問亦如是〕(0128a28)像閻浮車所問的經那樣,沙門出家所問的也是這樣。
〔492·得無量三昧,身作證具足住〕(0128b01)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者舍利弗也在那裡住。那時,尊者舍利弗對諸比丘說:『如果有比丘得無量三昧,身作證具足而住,對於有身滅涅槃,心不樂著,顧念有身。譬如士夫手上著了膠,用來執持樹枝,手就黏著在樹上,不能得離。為什麼呢?因為膠著在手上的緣故。比丘!無量三摩提身作證,心不樂著有身滅涅槃,顧念有身,終究不能得離,不能得現法隨順法教,乃至命終,也一無所得,還要再來生於此界,終究不能破除癡冥。譬如聚落旁有一泥池,泥極深而能溺人,久旱不雨,池水乾涸消盡,那地面就破裂。像這樣,比丘!不能得見法隨順法教,乃至命終,也一無所得,來生時當再還墮於此界。
『如果有比丘得無量三昧,身作證具足而住,對於有身滅涅槃,心生信樂,不念有身。譬如士夫用乾淨的手執持樹枝,手不黏著在樹上。為什麼呢?因為手乾淨的緣故。像這樣,比丘!得無量三昧,身作證具足而住,對於有識滅涅槃,心生信樂,不念有身,現法隨順法教,乃至命終,不再來還生於此界。所以,比丘!應當勤加方便,破壞無明。譬如聚落旁有一泥池,四方流水以及屢次天雨,水常流入池中,那池水盈滿溢出,穢惡隨之流出,那池就清淨了。像這樣,都能得現法隨順法教,乃至命終,不再還生此界。所以,比丘!應當勤加方便,破壞無明。』尊者舍利弗說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了他所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔493·心中自覺有欲想不〕(0128b26)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者舍利弗告訴諸比丘:『如果阿練若比丘,或在空地、林中、樹下,應當這樣學,內自觀察思惟:『心中自己覺察到有欲想嗎?』如果不覺察,應當在境界上,或在淨相上,若愛欲生起,就違背了遠離。譬如士夫用力乘船,逆流而上,身體稍有疲怠,船就倒退回去,順流而下。像這樣,比丘!思惟淨想,還生愛欲,違背遠離;這比丘學的時候,修下劣的方便,不能得到淳淨,所以還被愛欲所漂,不得法力,心不寂靜,不能一其心,對那淨相隨之生起愛欲,流注浚輸,違背遠離。應當知道這比丘不敢自記:於五欲功德已離欲解脫。
『如果比丘或在空地、林中、樹下,這樣思惟:『我內心之中已離欲了嗎?』這比丘應當在境界上,或取淨相,若覺察到自心對於彼趣向遠離,順而趣向浚注。譬如鳥的翅羽,入火就捲縮,不能舒展。像這樣,比丘或取淨相,就隨順遠離,流注浚輸。比丘!應當這樣知道:於方便之行,心不懈怠,得法寂靜,寂止、息、樂,淳淨一心,就是說:我思惟之後,於淨相隨順遠離,隨順修道,就能堪任自記:於五欲功德已離欲解脫。』尊者舍利弗說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了他所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔494·欲令此枯樹成地〕(0128c19)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。尊者舍利弗在耆闍崛山中。那時,尊者舍利弗早晨穿衣持鉢,出耆闍崛山,入王舍城乞食,在路邊見到一棵大枯樹,就在樹下敷設坐具,𣫍身正坐,對諸比丘說:『如果有比丘修習禪思,得神通力,心得自在,想令這枯樹成為地,就即時成為地。為什麼呢?因為這枯樹中有地界。所以,比丘得神通力,心作地解,就成為地而不異。
『如果有比丘得神通力,自在如意,想令這樹成為水、火、風、金、銀等物,全都成就而不異。為什麼呢?因為這枯樹有水界的緣故。所以,比丘!禪思而得神通力,自在如意,想令枯樹成為金,就即時成為金而不異,以及其餘種種諸物,全都成就而不異。為什麼呢?因為那枯樹有種種界的緣故。所以,比丘!禪思而得神通力,自在如意,為種種物都成就而不異;比丘應當知道,比丘禪思神通的境界不可思議。所以,比丘!應當勤於禪思,學諸神通。』舍利弗說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了他所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔495·所依退減〕(0129a09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者舍利弗在耆闍崛山中。那時,尊者舍利弗告訴諸比丘:『那犯戒的人,因為破戒的緣故,所依退減,心不樂住;不樂住之後,失去喜、息、樂、寂靜三昧、如實知見、厭離、離欲、解脫之後,永遠不能得無餘涅槃。如同樹根壞了,枝葉華果全都不能成就,犯戒比丘也是這樣。功德退減,心不樂住,不信樂之後,失去喜、息、樂、寂靜三昧、如實知見、厭離、離欲、解脫,失去解脫之後,永遠不能得無餘涅槃。
『持戒比丘根本具足,所依具足,心得信樂;得信樂之後,心得歡喜、息、樂、寂靜三昧、如實知見、厭離、離欲、解脫;得解脫之後,都能迅速得無餘涅槃。譬如樹根不壞,枝葉華果全都得以成就,持戒比丘也是這樣。根本具足,所依成就,心得信樂,得信樂之後,歡喜、息、樂、寂靜三昧、如實知見、厭離、離欲、解脫,迅速得無餘涅槃。』尊者舍利弗說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了他所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔496·諍起相言〕(0129a27)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,舍利弗告訴諸比丘:『如果諸比丘諍論生起、互相爭言,有犯罪的比丘、舉罪的比丘。他們如果不依正思惟而自己省察,應當知道那些比丘長夜強梁,諍訟轉而增長,互相違反,結恨更深,對於所起的罪,不能以正法、律止息,令它休息。如果比丘有這已起的諍訟,若犯罪比丘、若舉罪比丘!都依正思惟自己省察、尅責,應當知道那些比丘不會長夜強梁,互相違反,結恨轉增,對於所起的罪,能以法、律止息,令它休息。
『怎樣是比丘正思惟而自己省察?比丘應當這樣思惟:『我作了不是、不相類、不應作的罪,讓他看見了我;如果我不作這罪,他就不會看見;因為他見到我的罪,不歡喜而嫌責,所以舉發它罷了。其餘比丘聽到的,也會嫌責,所以長夜諍訟,強梁轉增,諍訟相言,對於所起的罪,不能以正法、律止息,令它休息;我現在自己知道,如同自己輸稅。』這叫做比丘對於所起的罪能自己觀察。
『怎樣是舉罪比丘能自己省察?舉罪比丘應當這樣念:『那位長老比丘作了不相類的罪,讓我看見了;如果他不作這不相類的罪,我就不會看見。我見到他的罪,不歡喜所以舉發;其餘比丘見到,也會不歡喜而舉發它,長夜諍訟,轉增不息,不能以正法、律止息所起的罪,令它休息。我從今日起,應當自己去除它,如同自己輸稅。』像這樣,舉罪比丘善能依正思惟,內自觀察。
『所以,諸比丘有罪的和舉罪的,應當依正思惟而自己觀察,不令長夜強梁增長。諸比丘!〔這樣就〕得不諍訟,所起的諍,能以法、律止息,令它休息。』尊者舍利弗說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了之後,歡喜奉行。
〔497·幾法得舉他罪〕(0129b25)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,尊者舍利弗來到佛所,稽首佛足,退坐在一旁,對佛說:『世尊!如果舉罪比丘想要舉他人的罪,令心安住,具幾法才能舉他人的罪?』佛告訴舍利弗:『如果比丘令心安住,具五法才能舉他人的罪。哪五法?真實而非不真實、合時而非不合時、義饒益而非非義饒益、柔軟而不麁澁、慈心而不瞋恚。舍利弗!舉罪比丘具足這五法,才能舉他人的罪。』
舍利弗對佛說:『世尊!被舉的比丘又以幾法自安其心?』佛告訴舍利弗:『被舉的比丘應當以五法令其心安。念說:『他從何處得〔這罪〕?要令它是真實的,莫令不真實;令它合時,莫令不合時;令它是義饒益,莫令非義饒益;柔軟,莫令麁澁;慈心,莫令瞋恚。』舍利弗!被舉的比丘應當具足這五法,自安其心。』
舍利弗對佛說:『世尊!我見到舉他人罪的人,不真實而非真實、非時而非是時、非義饒益而非為義饒益、麁澁而不柔軟、瞋恚而非慈心。世尊!對於不真實舉他人罪的比丘,應當以幾法饒益他,令他改悔?』佛告訴舍利弗:『不真實舉罪的比丘,應當以五法饒益他,令他改悔,應當對他說:『長老!你現在舉罪,不真實而非是真實,應當改悔;不合時而非是時、非義饒益而非是義饒益、麁澁而非柔軟、瞋恚而非慈心,你應當改悔。』舍利弗!不真實舉他人罪的比丘,應當以這五法饒益他,令他改悔,也令未來世的比丘不會不真實地舉他人的罪。』
舍利弗對佛說:『世尊!被不真實舉罪的比丘,又以幾法令自己不變悔?』佛告訴舍利弗:『被不真實舉罪的比丘,應當以五法令自己不變悔。他應當這樣念:『那比丘不真實舉罪,非是真實;非時,非是時;非義饒益,非是義饒益;麁澁,非柔軟;瞋恚,非慈心,我真的不變悔。』被不真實舉罪的比丘,應當以這五法自安其心,自己不變悔。』
舍利弗對佛說:『世尊!有比丘舉罪,真實而非不真實、合時而不非時、義饒益而不非義饒益、柔軟而非麁澁、慈心而非瞋恚,對於真實舉罪的比丘,應當以幾法饒益他,令他不改變?』佛告訴舍利弗:『真實舉罪的比丘,應當以五法饒益他,令他不變悔,應當這樣說:『長老!你真實舉罪,非不真實;合時,不非時;義饒益,不非義;柔軟,非麁澁;慈心,非瞋恚。』舍利弗!真實舉罪的比丘,應當以這五法義饒益他,令他不變悔,也令未來世真實舉罪的比丘不變悔。』
舍利弗對佛說:『世尊!被真實舉罪的比丘,應當以幾法饒益他,令他不變悔?』佛告訴舍利弗:『被舉罪的比丘,應當以五法饒益他,令他不變悔,應當這樣說:『那比丘真實舉罪,非不真實,你莫變悔;合時不非時、義饒益不非義饒益、柔軟非麁澁、慈心非瞋恚,你莫變悔。』』
舍利弗對佛說:『世尊!我見到被真實舉罪的比丘有瞋恚的。世尊!被真實舉罪而瞋恚的比丘,應當以幾法令他對於瞋恨而自己開覺?』佛告訴舍利弗:『被真實舉罪而瞋恚的比丘,應當以五法令他自己開覺,應當對他說:『長老!那比丘真實舉你的罪,非不真實,你莫瞋恨……』乃至『慈心,非瞋恚,你莫瞋恨。』舍利弗!被真實舉罪而瞋恚的比丘,應當以這五法,令他對於恚恨而得開覺。』
舍利弗對佛說:『世尊!有真實、不真實舉我罪的人,對於那二人,我應當自安其心。如果他是真實的,我應當自己知道;如果不真實,應當自己開解說:『這是不真實的,我現在自己知道沒有這法。』世尊!我應當這樣,如世尊所說的解材譬經所說,教諸沙門:『如果有賊來,捉住你們,用鋸解截身體,你們對賊起惡念、惡言,就自生障礙。所以,比丘!如果用鋸解截你們的身體,你們應當對他不起惡心變易以及惡言,自作障礙。對於那人之所,應當生起慈心,無怨無恨,於四方境界慈心正受具足而住,應當這樣學。』所以,世尊!我應當這樣,如世尊所說,解身之苦,尚且應當自己安忍,何況小苦、小謗而不安忍?沙門利、沙門欲,欲斷不善法,欲修善法;對這不善法應當斷,善法應當修,精勤方便,善自防護,繫念思惟,不放逸而行,應當這樣學。』
舍利弗對佛說:『世尊!我若舉他比丘的罪,真實非不真實、合時非不合時、義饒益非非義饒益、柔軟非麁澁、慈心不瞋恚,然而那被舉的比丘仍有懷著瞋恚的。』佛問舍利弗:『什麼樣類的比丘,聽到舉發他的罪而生瞋恚?』舍利弗對佛說:『世尊!如果那比丘諂曲幻偽、欺誑不信、無慚無愧、懈怠失念、不定惡慧、慢緩、違於遠離、不敬戒律、不顧念沙門、不勤修學、不自省察、為命出家、不求涅槃。像這樣的人,聽到我舉罪,就生瞋恚。』
佛問舍利弗:『什麼樣類的比丘,聽到你舉罪而不瞋恨?』舍利弗對佛說:『世尊!如果有比丘不諂曲、不幻偽、不欺誑、有信、慚愧、精勤正念、正定智慧、不慢緩、不捨遠離、深敬戒律、顧念沙門行、尊崇涅槃、為法出家、不為性命。像這樣的比丘聽到我舉罪,歡喜頂受,如飲甘露。譬如剎利、婆羅門的女子,沐浴清淨,得到美好的妙華,愛樂頂戴,用來冠在頭上。像這樣,比丘不諂曲、不幻偽、不欺誑、正信、慚愧、精勤正念、正定智慧、不慢緩、心存遠離、深敬戒律、顧念沙門行、勤修自省、為法出家、志求涅槃。像這樣的比丘聽到我舉罪,歡喜頂受,如飲甘露。』
佛告訴舍利弗:『如果那比丘諂曲幻偽、欺誑、不信、無慚無愧、懈怠失念、不定惡慧、慢緩、違於遠離、不敬戒律、不顧念沙門行、不求涅槃、為命出家。像這樣的比丘,不應教授,〔不應〕與他共言語。為什麼呢?這等比丘破梵行的緣故。如果那比丘不諂曲、不幻偽、不欺誑、信心、慚愧、精勤正念、正定智慧、不慢緩、心存遠離、深敬戒律、顧念沙門行、志崇涅槃、為法出家。像這樣的比丘應當教授。為什麼呢?像這樣的比丘能修梵行,能自己建立的緣故。』佛說了這部經之後,尊者舍利弗聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔498·法之分齊〕(0130c07)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在那羅揵陀的賣衣者菴羅園。那時,舍利弗來到世尊之處,稽首禮足,退坐在一旁,對佛說:『世尊!我深信世尊:過去、當來、今現在,諸沙門、婆羅門所有的智慧,沒有與世尊的菩提相等的,何況超過其上?』佛告訴舍利弗:『善哉!善哉!舍利弗,善哉所說,是第一之說,能在眾中作師子吼,自說深信世尊,說過去、當來、今現在,沙門、婆羅門所有的智慧,沒有與佛的菩提相等的,何況超過其上?』
佛問舍利弗:『你能審知過去三藐三佛陀所有的增上戒嗎?』舍利弗對佛說:『不知。』世尊又問:『舍利弗!知道這樣的法、這樣的慧、這樣的明、這樣的解脫、這樣的住嗎?』舍利弗對佛說:『不知。世尊!』佛告訴舍利弗:『你又知道未來三藐三佛陀所有的增上戒,這樣的法、這樣的慧、這樣的明、這樣的解脫、這樣的住嗎?』舍利弗對佛說:『不知。世尊!』佛告訴舍利弗:『你又能知道今現在佛所有的增上戒,這樣的法、這樣的慧、這樣的明、這樣的解脫、這樣的住嗎?』舍利弗對佛說:『不知。世尊!』
佛告訴舍利弗:『你若不知過去、未來、今現在諸佛世尊心中所有的諸法,為何這樣讚歎?在大眾中作師子吼,說:『我深信世尊,過去、當來諸沙門、婆羅門所有的智慧,沒有與世尊的菩提相等的,何況超過其上』?』
舍利弗對佛說:『世尊!我不能知道過去、當來、今現在諸佛世尊心的分齊,然而我能知道諸佛世尊法的分齊。我聽世尊說法,轉轉深、轉轉勝、轉轉上、轉轉妙;我聽世尊說法,知一法即斷一法,知一法即證一法,知一法即修習一法,究竟於法,於大師之所得淨信,心得清淨。
『世尊是等正覺。世尊!譬如國王有一座邊城,城的四周方正平直,牢固堅密,唯有一門,沒有第二門,立有守門的人,人民出入都從這門;若入若出,那守門的人雖然不知人數多少,卻確知人民唯從這門出入,更無他處。像這樣,我知道過去諸佛、如來、應、等正覺,都斷五蓋——惱亂其心、令慧力羸弱、墮障礙品、不趣向涅槃者,住四念處,修七覺分,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。那當來世的諸佛世尊,也斷五蓋——惱亂其心、令慧力羸弱、墮障礙品、不趣向涅槃者,住四念處,修七覺分,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。今現在的諸佛世尊、如來、應、等正覺,也斷五蓋——惱亂其心、令慧力羸弱、墮障礙品、不趣向涅槃者,住四念處,修七覺分,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』
佛告訴舍利弗:『是這樣,是這樣。舍利弗!過去、未來、今現在佛都斷五蓋——惱亂其心、慧力羸弱、墮障礙品、不趣向涅槃者,住四念處,修七覺分,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。』佛說了這部經之後,尊者舍利弗聽了佛所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔499·提婆達多云何說法〕(0131a25)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者舍利弗在耆闍崛山中。那時,有月子比丘!是提婆達多的弟子,來到尊者舍利弗之處,互相問訊、慰勞之後,退住在一旁。退住在一旁之後,尊者舍利弗問月子比丘說:『提婆達多比丘為諸比丘說法嗎?』月子比丘答道:『說法。』尊者舍利弗問月子比丘說:『提婆達多怎樣說法?』月子比丘對尊者舍利弗說:『那提婆達多這樣說法:『比丘心法修心,這比丘就能自己記說:『我已離欲,已解脫五欲功德。』』』
舍利弗對月子比丘說:『你的提婆達多為何不說法說:『比丘心法善修心,離欲心,離瞋恚心,離愚癡心,得無貪法、無恚法、無癡法,不轉還於欲有、色有、無色有之法,那比丘能自己記說:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』』呢?』月子比丘說:『他做不到。尊者舍利弗!』
那時,尊者舍利弗對月子比丘說:『如果有比丘心法善修心,能離貪欲心、瞋恚、愚癡心,得無貪法、無恚、無癡法,這比丘能自己記說:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』
『譬如村邑,近處有一座大石山,不斷、不壞、不穿、厚密,即使東方的風吹來,不能令它動搖,也不能越過它到西方。像這樣,南、西、北方、四維的風吹來,不能令它傾動,也不能越過它。像這樣,比丘心法善修心的,離貪欲心,離瞋恚心,離愚癡心,得無貪法、無恚法、無癡法,這比丘能自己記說:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』
『譬如因陀的銅鐵以及銅柱,深入地中,築得堅密,四方的風吹來不能令它傾動。像這樣,比丘心法善修心之後,離貪欲心,離瞋恚心,離愚癡心,得無貪法、無恚法、無癡法,這比丘能自己記說:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』
『譬如石柱長十六肘,八肘入地,四方的風吹來不能令它傾動。像這樣,比丘心法善修心之後,全都離貪欲心,離瞋恚心,離愚癡心,得無貪法、無恚法、無癡法,能自己記說:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』
『譬如火燒未燒的東西,燒過之後,不再更燒。像這樣,比丘心法修心之後,離貪欲心,離瞋恚心,離愚癡心,得無貪法、無恚法、無癡法,能自己記說:『我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。』』舍利弗說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了他所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔500·但以法求食而自活也〕(0131c09)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者舍利弗也住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者舍利弗早晨穿衣持鉢,入王舍城乞食,乞食之後,在一棵樹下進食。那時,有一位淨口外道出家尼從王舍城出來,稍有所營辦,見到尊者舍利弗坐在一棵樹下進食;見了之後,問道:『沙門在吃嗎?』尊者舍利弗答道:『吃。』又問:『怎麼?沙門是下口食嗎?』答道:『不是,姊妹!』又問:『是仰口食嗎?』答道:『不是,姊妹!』又問:『怎麼?是方口食嗎?』答道:『不是,姊妹!』又問:『是四維口食嗎?』答道:『不是,姊妹!』
又問:『我問沙門在吃嗎?答我說:『吃。』我問是仰口嗎?答我說:『不。』問是下口食嗎?答我說:『不。』問是方口食嗎?答我說:『不。』問是四維口食嗎?答我說:『不。』像這樣所說,有什麼意思?』
尊者舍利弗說:『姊妹!所有的沙門、婆羅門,明於事的、明於橫法的、以邪命求食的,這樣的沙門、婆羅門是下口食。若諸沙門、婆羅門仰觀星曆,以邪命求食的,這樣的沙門、婆羅門就是仰口食。若諸沙門、婆羅門為他人使命,以邪命求食的,這樣的沙門、婆羅門就是方口食。若有沙門、婆羅門為諸醫方,種種治病,以邪命求食的,這樣的沙門、婆羅門就是四維口食。姊妹!我不墮於這四種邪命而求食。然而我,姊妹!只以法求食而自活,所以我說不是這四種食。』
那時,淨口外道出家尼聽了尊者舍利弗所說的,歡喜隨喜而去。那時,淨口外道出家尼在王舍城的里巷、四衢之處讚歎說:『沙門釋子以淨命自活,極為淨命自活;凡是想要布施的,應當布施沙門釋種子;若想要作福,應當在沙門釋子之處作福。』那時,有諸外道出家人,聽到淨口外道出家尼讚歎沙門釋子的聲音,以嫉妬心殺害了那淨口外道出家尼;她命終之後,生到兜率天,因為她對尊者舍利弗生起信心的緣故。
〔501·是名聖默然〕(0132a13)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者大目揵連在王舍城的耆闍崛山中。那時,尊者大目揵連告訴諸比丘:『有一個時候,世尊住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。我在這耆闍崛山中住,獨自在一靜處,這樣念:『怎樣是聖默然?』又這樣念:『如果有比丘止息有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀,三昧生喜樂,第二禪具足而住,這叫做聖默然。』又這樣念:『我現在也應當聖默然,止息有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀,三昧生喜樂,具足而住,多住;多住之後,又有有覺有觀之心生起。』那時,世尊知道我心中所念,從竹園精舍隱沒,在耆闍崛山中現於我前,對我說:『目揵連!你應當聖默然,莫生放逸。』我聽世尊說了之後,就又離有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀,三昧生喜樂,第二禪具足而住。像這樣再三,佛也再三教我:『你應當聖默然,莫放逸。』我就又止息有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀,三昧生喜樂,第二禪具足而住。
『如果正確地說:佛子從佛口生,從法化生,得佛法分的,那就是我身。為什麼呢?我是佛子,從佛口生,從法化生,得佛法分,以少許方便,得禪、解脫、三昧、正受。譬如轉輪聖王的長太子,雖然還未灌頂,已得王法,不勤方便,能得五欲功德。我也是這樣,作為佛之子,不勤方便,得禪、解脫、三昧、正受;於一日之中,世尊以神通力三次來到我所,三次教授我,以大人處所建立於我。』尊者大目揵連說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了他所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔502·是名聖住〕(0132b11)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園。那時,尊者大目揵連在王舍城的耆闍崛山中。那時,尊者大目揵連告訴諸比丘:『有一個時候,世尊住在王舍城,我住在耆闍崛山中。我獨自在一靜處,這樣念:『怎樣叫做聖住?』又這樣念:『如果有比丘不念一切相,無相心正受,身作證具足而住,這叫做聖住。』我這樣念:『我應當在這聖住,不念一切相、無相心正受,身作證具足而住,多住;多住之後,取相之心生起。』那時,世尊知道我心中所念,如力士屈申手臂的頃刻,以神通力,從竹園精舍隱沒,在耆闍崛山中現於我前,對我說:『目揵連!你應當住於聖住,莫生放逸。』我聽世尊教導之後,就離一切相,無相心正受,身作證具足而住。像這樣至於三次,世尊也三次來教我:『你應當住於聖住,莫生放逸。』我聽了教導之後,離一切相,無相心正受,身作證具足而住。
『諸大德!如果正確地說佛子,那就是我身,從佛口生,從法化生,得佛法分。為什麼呢?我是佛子,從佛口生,從法化生,得佛法分,以少許方便,得禪、解脫、三昧、正受。譬如轉輪聖王的太子,雖然還未灌頂,已得王法,不勤方便,能得五欲功德。我也是這樣。作為佛之子,不勤方便,得禪、解脫、三昧、正受;於一日之中,世尊以神通力三次來到我所,三次教授我,以大人處建立於我。』尊者大目揵連說了這部經之後,諸比丘聽了他所說的,歡喜奉行。
〔503·麁正受住耳〕(0132c08)我是這樣聽說的:有一個時候,佛住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園。那時,尊者舍利弗、尊者大目揵連、尊者阿難在王舍城的迦蘭陀竹園,於一間房中共住。那時,尊者舍利弗在後夜時告訴尊者目揵連:『奇哉!尊者目揵連!你今夜住於寂滅正受。』尊者目揵連聽了尊者舍利弗的話;〔舍利弗〕又對尊者目揵連說:『我完全沒聽到你呼吸的聲音。』尊者目揵連說:『這不是寂滅正受,只是住於麁正受罷了。尊者舍利弗!我今夜與世尊共語。』
尊者舍利弗說:『目揵連!世尊住在舍衛國的祇樹給孤獨園,離這裡極遠,怎樣共語?你現在在竹園,怎樣共語?是你以神通力到世尊之所?還是世尊以神通力來到你之所?』尊者目揵連對尊者舍利弗說:『我不是以神通力到世尊之所,世尊也不是以神通力來到我之所;然而我在舍衛國、王舍城之間聽聞,因為世尊和我都得天眼、天耳的緣故。我能問世尊:『所說的慇懃精進,怎樣叫做慇懃精進?』世尊答我說:『目揵連!如果這比丘白晝經行、或坐,以不障礙法自淨其心。初夜或坐、經行,以不障礙法自淨其心。到中夜時,出房外洗足,還入房中,右脇而臥,雙足相疊,係念明相,正念正知,作起身之思惟。到後夜時,徐徐覺醒、徐徐起身,或坐也或經行,以不障礙法自淨其心。目揵連!這叫做比丘慇懃精進。』』
尊者舍利弗對尊者目揵連說:『你大目揵連真是有大神通力、大功德力,安坐而坐;我也有大力,得以與你在一起。目揵連!譬如大山,有人拿一塊小石投向它,〔小石便與〕大山的色、味全都相同;我也是這樣,得以與尊者這樣大力大德的人同座而坐。譬如世間鮮淨的好物,人人都頂戴。像這樣,尊者目揵連大德大力,諸梵行者都應當頂戴。凡是得遇尊者目揵連,與他交遊往來、恭敬供養的人,都大得善利;我現在也得以與尊者大目揵連交遊往來,也得善利。』
那時,尊者大目揵連對尊者舍利弗說:『我現在得以與大智大德的尊者舍利弗同座而坐,如以小石投向大山,得同其色;我也是這樣,得以與尊者大智舍利弗同座而坐,作為第二伴。』那時,二位正士共同論議之後,各自從座位起身而去。
Fascicle 18 of the Saṃyukta Āgama, translated in the Song by Guṇabhadra, belongs to the Connected Discourses Spoken by the Disciples, and this fascicle is the first fascicle of the Connected Discourses Spoken by the Disciples; at its head the fascicle marks its own recitation title, “the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four.” The fascicle holds fourteen discourses, from the four hundred and ninetieth discourse to the five hundred and third, most of them spoken by the Buddha’s disciples. In the first discourse of the fascicle, the four hundred and ninetieth, Yanfuche, a wanderer of another sect, asks the venerable Śāriputra: beginning from the question of what is difficult in going forth, he goes on to ask about one who teaches the Dharma well, nirvāṇa, why one goes forth, the ending of outflows, the arhat, ignorance, outflows, existence, the existing body, suffering, the floods, the yoke, clinging, ties, bonds, fetters, desire, nourishment, relief, coolness, craving, the courses of action, and stains, and Śāriputra answers each one by one; after every answer Yanfuche asks again whether there is a path and a way that can cut off and can attain, and Śāriputra always answers with the eightfold noble path, and the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rise from their seats and leave; the four hundred and ninety-first discourse says in brief that the questions of the ascetic wanderer are also thus. In the five discourses after that, the venerable Śāriputra teaches the bhikṣus: of one who attains the immeasurable samādhi, the difference between a mind that does not delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body and a mind that gives rise to faith and delight in it; how a forest-dwelling bhikṣu examines within himself thoughts of desire, and in regard to a pure sign either gives rise to craving and desire or inclines towards seclusion; under a withered tree, meditative reflection and supernormal power, and resolving in mind that it is earth; that for one who breaks the precepts that on which he relies declines, while one who keeps the precepts is complete in the root; and that the bhikṣu who has committed an offence and the bhikṣu who charges him with it should both rely on right reflection and examine themselves. In the four hundred and ninety-seventh and the four hundred and ninety-eighth discourses, the venerable Śāriputra speaks to the Buddha: in the one he asks about the five dharmas for charging an offence, for being charged, for repenting, for remorse, and for awakening, and recounts for himself his forbearance as in the discourse of the simile of the saw; in the other he roars the lion’s roar, and says of himself that he does not know the minds of the Buddhas of the three times but knows the Dharma of the Buddhas, taking a frontier city with one door as the simile. In the four hundred and ninety-ninth discourse, the venerable Śāriputra asks the bhikṣu Yuezi, a disciple of Devadatta, how Devadatta teaches the Dharma, teaches that one who cultivates the mind well in the dharma of the mind is able to declare for himself, and makes it clear with four similes. In the five hundredth discourse, the wanderer nun of another sect Jingkou asks the venerable Śāriputra about the four ways of eating; hearing the answer she rejoices and praises the ascetics, the sons of the Śākyan, is killed by the wanderers of other sects, and at the end of her life is born in the Tuṣita heaven. In the five hundred and first and the five hundred and second discourses, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana recounts for himself how he reflected on the noble silence and the noble dwelling, how the World-Honored One came three times to instruct him, and says of himself that he is a son of the Buddha. In the five hundred and third discourse, the venerable Śāriputra, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, and the venerable Ānanda dwell together in one room, and the two great disciples discuss the attainment of quiescence, speaking together by the divine eye and the divine ear, and diligent effort, and praise each other in turn. The speakers: the principal speakers are the Buddha’s disciples; the World-Honored One teaches the Dharma directly only in the four hundred and ninety-seventh and the four hundred and ninety-eighth discourses; the four hundred and ninetieth and the five hundredth are asked by wanderers of other sects; the four hundred and ninety-ninth and the five hundred and third are questions and answers between disciple and disciple; the words of the World-Honored One in the five hundred and third discourse are only recounted by the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana. The fascicle has one verse, in the four hundred and ninetieth discourse, spoken by the venerable Śāriputra; the plain rendering translates it line by line in verse form; the question and answer after the verse continue in the same group. There is no summary verse. The four hundred and ninety-first discourse has no “Thus have I heard” and no dwelling place. For the dialogues of question and answer, the similes, and the long discourses, the segments within a discourse follow the rounds of question and answer, the simile and its application, and the enumerations; the four hundred and ninetieth discourse takes each of Yanfuche’s questions and answers as one short segment. Where the base text abbreviates—“in this manner, Yanfuche’s questions are set out as forty discourses,” “as said before,” “the yoke is as the floods are said,” “as with stains, so too with grime, grease, thorns, fondness, and ties,” and the “up to” of the four hundred and ninety-seventh discourse—the plain rendering abbreviates as the base text words it, and does not fill in on its behalf. The four hundred and ninetieth, the four hundred and ninety-first, the five hundredth, and the five hundred and third discourses have no closing words “rejoiced and practiced accordingly,” and the plain rendering, following the base text, does not add them. The parenthesis at the head of each segment (…) is the anchor of page, register, and line in the Taishō canon.
〔0 · Title〕(0126a03)The title of the sūtra is “Saṃyukta Āgama,” and this is “Fascicle 18.” The translator’s attribution reads “translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”—translated by Guṇabhadra, the Tripiṭaka master who came from India in the time of the Song. At the head of this fascicle there is the recitation title “the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four,” which begins the Connected Discourses Spoken by the Disciples. The fascicle holds fourteen discourses, from the four hundred and ninetieth to the five hundred and third; it has one verse, in the four hundred and ninetieth discourse; the four hundred and ninety-first discourse is an abbreviating sentence of the compilers. After the five hundred and third discourse it closes with “Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 18.”
〔490 · There Is a Path, There Is a Way〕(0126a07)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in the land of Magadha, in the village Naluo. At that time the venerable Śāriputra was also in the land of Magadha, in the village Naluo. At that time there was a wanderer of another sect named Yanfuche, an old good friend of Śāriputra, who came to where Śāriputra was; having greeted him and exchanged courtesies, he withdrew and sat to one side, and asked Śāriputra: “In the noble Dharma and discipline, what is difficult?” Śāriputra told Yanfuche: “Only going forth is difficult.” “How is going forth difficult?” He answered: “Delight is difficult.” “How is delight difficult?” He answered: “Delighting in constantly cultivating the good dharmas is difficult.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, makes the constant cultivation of the good dharmas grow?” He answered: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path, namely right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration.” Yanfuche said: “Śāriputra! This is the good path, this is the good way; cultivated and much cultivated, the good dharmas are constantly cultivated and grow. Śāriputra! One who has gone forth and constantly cultivates this path will before long swiftly end all the outflows.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
In this manner, Yanfuche’s questions are set out in sequence as forty discourses.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “How is one called one who teaches the Dharma well? [How] is one rightly directed in the world? How is one called well-gone in the world?” Śāriputra said: “If one teaches the Dharma so as to tame desire and craving, tame hatred, and tame delusion, this is called one who teaches the Dharma in the world. If one is directed towards taming desire and craving, towards taming hatred, towards taming delusion, this is called rightly directed. If desire is already ended, cut off without remainder and known without remainder, and hatred and delusion are already ended, cut off without remainder and known without remainder, this is called well cut off.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can bring about being well cut off?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called nirvāṇa—what is nirvāṇa?” Śāriputra said: “Nirvāṇa is the permanent ending of desire, the permanent ending of hatred, the permanent ending of delusion, the permanent ending of all defilements—this is called nirvāṇa.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can attain nirvāṇa?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “Why does one go forth and cultivate pure conduct under the ascetic Gautama?” Śāriputra said: “In order to cut off desire, in order to cut off hatred, in order to cut off delusion, one goes forth and cultivates pure conduct under the ascetic Gautama.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off desire, hatred, and delusion?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called the ending of outflows—what is called the ending of outflows?” Śāriputra said: “Outflows are the three outflows, namely the outflow of desire, the outflow of existence, the outflow of ignorance. When these three outflows are ended without remainder, this is called the ending of outflows.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can attain the ending of outflows?” Śāriputra answered: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called the arhat—what is called the arhat?” Śāriputra said: “Desire already cut off without remainder, hatred and delusion already cut off without remainder—this is called the arhat.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can attain arhatship?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called the arhat as such—what is called the arhat as such?” Śāriputra said: “Desire permanently ended without remainder, hatred and delusion permanently ended without remainder—this is called the arhat as such.” He asked again: “Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can attain to the arhat as such?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called ignorance—what is ignorance?” Śāriputra said: “What is called ignorance is not knowing the former limit, not knowing the later limit, not knowing the former, later, and middle limits; not knowing the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha, the jewels; not knowing suffering, its arising, its cessation, and the path; not knowing the wholesome, the unwholesome, and the indeterminate; not knowing inside, not knowing outside; whatever matter one does not know, dark and obstructed—this is called ignorance.” Yanfuche said to Śāriputra: “This is a great mass of darkness.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off ignorance?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche again asked the venerable Śāriputra: “What is called outflows—what are outflows?” As said before.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called existence—what is existence?” Śāriputra said: “Existence is the three existences—desire existence, form existence, formless existence.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off this existence?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called the existing body—what is the existing body?” Śāriputra said: “The existing body is the five aggregates of clinging. What are the five aggregates of clinging? The aggregate of clinging to form, and the aggregates of clinging to feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which can cut off this existing body?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called suffering—what is suffering?” Śāriputra said: “Suffering is the suffering of birth, the suffering of ageing, the suffering of illness, the suffering of death, the suffering of separation from what is loved, the suffering of meeting what is hated, the suffering of not getting what is sought. In brief, the suffering of the five aggregates of clinging—this is called suffering.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which can cut off this suffering?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called the floods—what are the floods?” Śāriputra said: “The floods are the flood of desire, the flood of existence, the flood of views, the flood of ignorance.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off these floods?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called the yoke—what is the yoke?” The yoke is as the floods are said.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called clinging—what is clinging?” Śāriputra said: “Clinging is the four kinds of clinging, namely clinging to desire, clinging to self, clinging to views, clinging to precepts.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off this clinging?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called ties—what are ties?” Śāriputra said: “Ties are the four ties, namely the tie of desire, the tie of hatred, the tie of clinging to precepts, the tie of the view of self.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off these ties?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path. Right view, up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called bonds—what are bonds?” Śāriputra said: “Bonds are the nine bonds, namely the bond of craving, the bond of hatred, the bond of conceit, the bond of ignorance, the bond of views, the bond of grasping at the other, the bond of doubt, the bond of envy, the bond of stinginess.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off these bonds?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called fetters—what are fetters?” Śāriputra said: “Fetters are the seven fetters, namely the fetter of desire, the fetter of hatred, the fetter of craving for existence, the fetter of conceit, the fetter of ignorance, the fetter of views, the fetter of doubt.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off these fetters?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called desire—what is desire?” Śāriputra said: “Desire is forms cognized by the eye that are lovely, pleasing, to be dwelt on, so that one is stained and attached to form; sounds cognized by the ear, odours cognized by the nose, tastes cognized by the tongue, and objects of touch cognized by the body that are lovely, pleasing, to be dwelt on, so that one is stained and attached to touch. Yanfuche! These qualities are not desire; desire is only perceiving, thinking, and reflecting.” Then Śāriputra spoke a verse:
“The world’s manifold forms are not the fetter of craving and desire;
it is only perception and thought—that is a man’s desire.
Those manifold forms are always in the world;
one who tames the mind of craving and desire—that one is wise.”
He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off this desire?” Śāriputra answered: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra, saying: “What is called nourishment—what is nourishment?” Śāriputra said: “Nourishment has five nourishments, namely the nourishment of desire, the nourishment of hatred, the nourishment of drowsiness, the nourishment of restlessness and remorse, the nourishment of doubt.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off these five nourishments?” Śāriputra answered: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called relief—what is relief?” Śāriputra said: “Relief is the cutting off of the three bonds.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off the three bonds?” Śāriputra answered: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called one who has attained relief—what is one who has attained relief?” Śāriputra said: “One who has attained relief is one in whom the three bonds are already ended and already known.” He asked again: “Is there a path, is there a way, which can cut off these bonds?” Śāriputra answered: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called attaining the higher relief—what is attaining the higher relief?” Śāriputra said: “Attaining the higher relief is the permanent ending of desire, the permanent ending of hatred and delusion—this is called attaining the higher relief.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can attain the higher relief?” Śāriputra answered: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called the place of attaining the higher relief—what is the place of attaining the higher relief?” Śāriputra said: “The place of attaining the higher relief is where desire is already cut off and already known, permanently ended without remainder, and hatred and delusion are already cut off and already known, permanently ended without remainder—this is the place of attaining the higher relief.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can attain the place of the higher relief?” Śāriputra answered: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called coolness—what is coolness?” Śāriputra said: “Coolness is the ending of the five lower bonds, namely the view of the body, clinging to precepts, doubt, desire, and hatred.” He asked again: “Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off these five lower bonds and attain coolness?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called attaining coolness—what is attaining coolness?” Śāriputra said: “When the five lower ones are already ended and already known, this is called attaining coolness.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can attain coolness?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called the higher coolness—what is the higher coolness?” Śāriputra said: “The higher coolness is desire permanently ended without remainder, hatred and delusion permanently ended without remainder, all defilements permanently ended without remainder—this is called the higher coolness.” He asked again: “Is there a path, is there a way, which can attain this higher coolness?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called attaining the higher coolness—what is called attaining the higher coolness?” Śāriputra said: “Attaining the higher coolness is desire permanently ended without remainder, already cut off and already known, hatred and delusion permanently ended without remainder, already cut off and already known—this is called attaining the higher coolness.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which can attain this higher coolness?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called craving—what is craving?” Śāriputra said: “There are three cravings, namely craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless.” He asked again: “Is there a path, is there a way, which can cut off these three cravings?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called the courses of action—what are the courses of action?” Śāriputra said: “The courses of action are the ten unwholesome courses of action, namely killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, false speech, divisive speech, harsh speech, idle talk, desire, hatred, wrong view.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which can cut off these ten courses of action?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
Yanfuche asked Śāriputra: “What is called stains—what are stains?” Śāriputra said: “Stains are the three stains: the stain of desire, the stain of hatred, the stain of delusion.” He asked again: “Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which can cut off these three stains?” Śāriputra said: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
As with stains, so too with grime, grease, thorns, fondness, and ties.
〔491 · As the Ascetic Wanderer Asked, So Too〕(0128a28)As with the discourse on Yanfuche’s questions, so too with the questions of the ascetic wanderer.
〔492 · Attaining the Immeasurable Samādhi, Realized in the Body〕(0128b01)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Śāriputra was also staying there. At that time the venerable Śāriputra said to the bhikṣus: “If a bhikṣu attains the immeasurable samādhi and dwells in its full accomplishment realized in the body, yet his mind does not delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body, and he thinks longingly of the existing body—it is as if a man had glue stuck to his hand and took hold of a branch with it; his hand would stick to the tree and he could not get free. Why? Because of the glue on his hand. Bhikṣus! One who has realized the measureless samādhi in the body, whose mind does not delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body, and who thinks longingly of the existing body, in the end does not get free, does not obtain the teaching of the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma here and now, and even at the end of his life gains nothing, comes back to be born in this realm again, and in the end cannot break through the darkness of delusion. It is as if beside a village there were a muddy pond, its mud very deep, so that it could drown a man, and in a long drought without rain the water of the pond dried up and the ground cracked. Likewise, bhikṣus, he does not obtain the teaching of the Dharma in accordance with the seen Dharma, and even at the end of his life gains nothing, and when he comes to be born he falls back again into this realm.
“If a bhikṣu attains the immeasurable samādhi and dwells in its full accomplishment realized in the body, and his mind gives rise to faith and delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body and does not think of the existing body—it is as if a man took hold of a branch with a clean, dry hand; his hand would not stick to the tree. Why? Because his hand is clean. Likewise, bhikṣus, one who attains the immeasurable samādhi and dwells in its full accomplishment realized in the body, whose mind gives rise to faith and delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of consciousness and does not think of the existing body, has the teaching of the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma here and now, and even at the end of his life does not come back to be born in this realm. Therefore, bhikṣus, strive with diligence to break through ignorance. It is as if beside a village there were a muddy pond, and water flows in from the four directions and frequent rains fall, water always enters the pond, the water of that pond overflows, the foul matter flows out with it, and the pond is clean. Likewise, all can have the teaching of the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma here and now, and even at the end of life do not come back to be born in this realm. Therefore, bhikṣus, strive with diligence to break through ignorance.” When the venerable Śāriputra had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what he said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔493 · Are You Aware of Thoughts of Desire in Your Mind?〕(0128b26)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Śāriputra told the bhikṣus: “If a forest-dwelling bhikṣu, whether in an open place, in a wood, or under a tree, should train thus, examining and reflecting inwardly: ‘Am I aware of thoughts of desire in my mind?’—if he is not aware, then in regard to an object, or in regard to a pure sign, if craving and desire arise, this goes against seclusion. It is as if a man rowed a boat upstream with all his strength; when his body grew a little tired, the boat would turn back and drift downstream. Likewise, bhikṣus, reflecting on the thought of purity, craving and desire arise again, and this goes against seclusion; this bhikṣu, when he trains, cultivates an inferior means and does not attain purity, and so is carried off again by craving and desire, does not attain the power of the Dharma, his mind is not still, and he does not unify his mind; towards that pure sign craving and desire arise in turn, and flow and pour away, going against seclusion. It should be known that this bhikṣu does not dare to declare for himself that he is free from desire and liberated from the five strands of sense pleasure.
“If a bhikṣu, whether in an open place, in a wood, or under a tree, reflects thus: ‘Within my mind, am I free from desire?’—this bhikṣu, in regard to an object, or taking up a pure sign, perceives that his mind is secluded from it and inclines, flows, and pours towards seclusion. It is like a bird’s feather which, entering fire, curls up and cannot be spread. Likewise, a bhikṣu who takes up a pure sign then inclines towards seclusion, flowing and pouring. Bhikṣus! It should be known thus: in the practice of means his mind is not slack, he attains the stillness of the Dharma, calm, rest, and happiness, pure and unified in mind; that is to say: having reflected, I incline towards seclusion in regard to the pure sign, I incline to cultivating the path, and so I am able to declare for myself that I am free from desire and liberated from the five strands of sense pleasure.” When the venerable Śāriputra had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what he said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔494 · Wishing This Withered Tree to Become Earth〕(0128c19)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. The venerable Śāriputra was on Vulture Peak. At that time the venerable Śāriputra, in the morning, put on his robe, took his bowl, left Vulture Peak, and entered Rājagṛha for alms; by the roadside he saw a great withered tree, spread his sitting-mat under the tree, sat upright with his body composed, and said to the bhikṣus: “If a bhikṣu cultivates meditative reflection, attains the power of supernormal power, and gains mastery of mind, and wishes this withered tree to become earth, it at once becomes earth. Why? Because in this withered tree there is the earth element. Therefore a bhikṣu who has attained the power of supernormal power, resolving in mind that it is earth, makes it become earth and not otherwise.
“If a bhikṣu has attained the power of supernormal power, with mastery as he wishes, and wishes this tree to become water, fire, wind, gold, silver, and such things, all are accomplished and not otherwise. Why? Because this withered tree has the water element. Therefore, bhikṣus, one who in meditative reflection has attained the power of supernormal power, with mastery as he wishes, and wishes the withered tree to become gold, at once makes it become gold and not otherwise, and likewise all the various other things, all accomplished and not otherwise. Why? Because that withered tree has the various elements. Therefore, bhikṣus, one who in meditative reflection has attained the power of supernormal power, with mastery as he wishes, accomplishes the various things, all not otherwise; bhikṣus should know that the range of a bhikṣu’s meditative reflection and supernormal power is inconceivable. Therefore, bhikṣus, strive in meditative reflection and train in the supernormal powers.” When Śāriputra had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what he said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔495 · That on Which He Relies Declines〕(0129a09)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Śāriputra was on Vulture Peak. At that time the venerable Śāriputra told the bhikṣus: “For one who breaks the precepts, because of the broken precepts, that on which he relies declines, and his mind does not dwell in delight; not dwelling in delight, he loses gladness, rest, happiness, the stillness of samādhi, knowing and seeing as it really is, weariness, freedom from desire, and liberation, and can never attain nirvāṇa without remainder. As when the root of a tree is damaged, the branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit do not come to be, so too with a bhikṣu who breaks the precepts. His merit declines, his mind does not dwell in delight; not having faith and delight, he loses gladness, rest, happiness, the stillness of samādhi, knowing and seeing as it really is, weariness, freedom from desire, and liberation; having lost liberation, he can never attain nirvāṇa without remainder.
“A bhikṣu who keeps the precepts is complete in the root, complete in what he relies on, and his mind attains faith and delight; attaining faith and delight, his mind attains joy, rest, happiness, the stillness of samādhi, knowing and seeing as it really is, weariness, freedom from desire, and liberation; attaining liberation, he can swiftly attain nirvāṇa without remainder. As when the root of a tree is undamaged, the branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit all come to be, so too with a bhikṣu who keeps the precepts. Complete in the root, accomplished in what he relies on, his mind attains faith and delight; attaining faith and delight, joy, rest, happiness, the stillness of samādhi, knowing and seeing as it really is, weariness, freedom from desire, and liberation, he swiftly attains nirvāṇa without remainder.” When the venerable Śāriputra had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what he said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔496 · When Disputes Arise and They Accuse One Another〕(0129a27)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time Śāriputra told the bhikṣus: “If disputes arise among the bhikṣus and they accuse one another, there is the bhikṣu who has committed the offence and the bhikṣu who charges him. If they do not rely on right reflection and examine themselves, it should be known that for a long night those bhikṣus are obstinate, the dispute grows in turn, they oppose one another, their resentment deepens, and the offence that arose cannot be stilled by the right Dharma and discipline and brought to rest. If bhikṣus have this dispute that has arisen, whether the bhikṣu who committed the offence or the bhikṣu who charges him! and both rely on right reflection, examine themselves, and reproach themselves, it should be known that for a long night those bhikṣus will not be obstinate, will not oppose one another with resentment growing in turn, and the offence that arose can be stilled by the Dharma and discipline and brought to rest.
“How does a bhikṣu reflect rightly and examine himself? A bhikṣu should reflect thus: ‘I was not right, I was not proper, I committed an offence I should not have committed, and let him see me; had I not committed this offence, he would not have seen it; because he saw my offence and, displeased, blamed me, he charged me with it, and that is all. The other bhikṣus who hear of it will also blame me, and so for a long night there will be dispute, obstinacy growing in turn, dispute and accusation, and the offence that arose cannot be stilled by the right Dharma and discipline and brought to rest; now I know for myself, as one pays one’s own tax.’ This is called a bhikṣu’s being able to examine himself in regard to the offence that arose.
“How is the bhikṣu who charges an offence able to examine himself? The bhikṣu who charges an offence should think thus: ‘That elder bhikṣu committed an improper offence and let me see it; had he not committed this improper offence, I would not have seen it. I saw his offence and, displeased, charged him; the other bhikṣus, seeing it, would also be displeased and charge him, and for a long night there would be dispute, growing in turn without rest, and the offence that arose could not be stilled by the right Dharma and discipline and brought to rest. From this day on I shall put it away myself, as one pays one’s own tax.’ In this way the bhikṣu who charges an offence is well able to rely on right reflection and examine himself inwardly.
“Therefore, bhikṣus, those with an offence and those who charge an offence should rely on right reflection and examine themselves, and not let obstinacy grow for a long night. Bhikṣus! [Thus] there is no dispute, and the disputes that arise can be stilled by the Dharma and discipline and brought to rest.” When the venerable Śāriputra had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard it, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔497 · By How Many Dharmas May One Charge Another With an Offence〕(0129b25)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the venerable Śāriputra came to where the Buddha was, bowed his head at the Buddha’s feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! If a bhikṣu who charges an offence wishes to charge another with an offence, with his mind settled, by how many dharmas may he charge another with an offence?” The Buddha told Śāriputra: “If a bhikṣu has his mind settled, by five dharmas he may charge another with an offence. What are the five? Truly, not falsely; timely, not untimely; for benefit, not for harm; gently, not harshly; with a mind of loving-kindness, not with anger. Śāriputra! A bhikṣu who charges an offence, complete in these five dharmas, may charge another with an offence.”
Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! By how many dharmas does the bhikṣu who is charged settle his own mind?” The Buddha told Śāriputra: “The bhikṣu who is charged should settle his mind by five dharmas. He thinks: ‘Where does he get [this offence]? Let it be true, not false; let it be timely, not untimely; let it be for benefit, not for harm; gently, not harshly; with loving-kindness, not with anger.’ Śāriputra! The bhikṣu who is charged should be complete in these five dharmas and settle his own mind.”
Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! I see those who charge others with offences falsely and not truly, untimely and not in time, for harm and not for benefit, harshly and not gently, with anger and not with loving-kindness. World-Honored One! As for a bhikṣu who falsely charges another with an offence, by how many dharmas should one benefit him and bring him to repent?” The Buddha told Śāriputra: “A bhikṣu who falsely charges an offence should be benefited by five dharmas and brought to repent; one should say to him: ‘Elder! Your charge of an offence now is false and not true; you should repent. It is untimely and not in time, for harm and not for benefit, harsh and not gentle, with anger and not with loving-kindness; you should repent.’ Śāriputra! A bhikṣu who falsely charges another with an offence should be benefited by these five dharmas and brought to repent, and this also makes bhikṣus of the future not charge others falsely with offences.”
Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! By how many dharmas does the bhikṣu who is falsely charged with an offence keep himself free of remorse?” The Buddha told Śāriputra: “The bhikṣu who is falsely charged with an offence should keep himself free of remorse by five dharmas. He should think thus: ‘That bhikṣu’s charge of an offence is false, not true; untimely, not in time; for harm, not for benefit; harsh, not gentle; with anger, not with loving-kindness; I truly have no remorse.’ The bhikṣu who is falsely charged with an offence should settle his own mind by these five dharmas, and himself have no remorse.”
Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! There are bhikṣus who charge an offence truly and not falsely, timely and not untimely, for benefit and not for harm, gently and not harshly, with loving-kindness and not with anger; as for a bhikṣu who truly charges an offence, by how many dharmas should one benefit him and keep him from changing?” The Buddha told Śāriputra: “A bhikṣu who truly charges an offence should be benefited by five dharmas and kept free of remorse; one should say thus: ‘Elder! Your charge of an offence is true, not false; timely, not untimely; for benefit, not for harm; gentle, not harsh; with loving-kindness, not with anger.’ Śāriputra! A bhikṣu who truly charges an offence should be benefited by these five dharmas and kept free of remorse, and this also makes bhikṣus of the future who charge truly have no remorse.”
Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! As for a bhikṣu who is truly charged with an offence, by how many dharmas should one benefit him and keep him free of remorse?” The Buddha told Śāriputra: “A bhikṣu who is charged with an offence should be benefited by five dharmas and kept free of remorse; one should say thus: ‘That bhikṣu’s charge of an offence is true, not false; do not be remorseful; timely, not untimely; for benefit, not for harm; gentle, not harsh; with loving-kindness, not with anger; do not be remorseful.’”
Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! I see bhikṣus who are truly charged with an offence and are angry. World-Honored One! As for a bhikṣu who is truly charged with an offence and is angry, by how many dharmas should he be brought to awaken himself from his resentment?” The Buddha told Śāriputra: “A bhikṣu who is truly charged with an offence and is angry should be brought by five dharmas to awaken himself; one should say to him: ‘Elder! That bhikṣu charged you truly with an offence, not falsely; do not resent it …’ up to ‘with loving-kindness, not with anger; do not resent it.’ Śāriputra! A bhikṣu who is truly charged with an offence and is angry should be brought by these five dharmas to awaken from his resentment.”
Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! There are those who charge me with offences truly and falsely; towards both I shall settle my own mind. If it is true, I shall know it for myself; if it is false, I shall clear myself, saying: ‘This is not true; I know for myself that there is no such thing in me.’ World-Honored One! I shall do thus, as the World-Honored One said in the discourse of the simile of the saw, teaching the ascetics: ‘If robbers came and seized you and sawed your bodies apart, and you gave rise to evil thoughts and evil words towards the robbers, you would create your own obstruction. Therefore, bhikṣus, if they saw your bodies apart, you should not give rise towards them to an evil mind that changes, or to evil words, creating your own obstruction. Towards that person you should give rise to a mind of loving-kindness, without enmity or hatred, and dwell in the full attainment of loving-kindness towards the realms of the four directions; thus should you train.’ Therefore, World-Honored One, I shall do thus, as the World-Honored One said: if the pain of being sawn apart is still to be borne, how much more should one bear a small pain, a small slander? The gain of an ascetic, the wish of an ascetic, is to wish to cut off unwholesome dharmas and to wish to cultivate wholesome dharmas; these unwholesome dharmas should be cut off and the wholesome dharmas cultivated; with diligent effort, guarding oneself well, binding one’s thoughts in reflection, and acting without heedlessness—thus should one train.”
Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! If I charge another bhikṣu with an offence, truly and not falsely, timely and not untimely, for benefit and not for harm, gently and not harshly, with loving-kindness and not with anger, yet among the bhikṣus so charged there are still those who harbour anger.” The Buddha asked Śāriputra: “What kind of bhikṣu, hearing his offence charged, gives rise to anger?” Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! If that bhikṣu is crooked and deceitful, false and faithless, without shame or scruple, lazy and forgetful, unconcentrated and of evil wisdom, slack, opposed to seclusion, without respect for the precepts and discipline, heedless of the ascetic life, not diligent in training, not examining himself, gone forth for the sake of a livelihood, not seeking nirvāṇa—such a person, hearing me charge his offence, gives rise to anger.”
The Buddha asked Śāriputra: “What kind of bhikṣu, hearing you charge his offence, does not resent it?” Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! If there is a bhikṣu who is not crooked, not deceitful, not false, has faith, shame and scruple, diligence and right mindfulness, right concentration and wisdom, is not slack, does not abandon seclusion, deeply respects the precepts and discipline, is mindful of the ascetic practice, reveres nirvāṇa, has gone forth for the sake of the Dharma, not for the sake of his life—such a bhikṣu, hearing me charge his offence, receives it joyfully, bowing his head, as if drinking sweet dew. As a woman of the kṣatriya or brāhmaṇa class, bathed and clean, obtaining a fine and lovely flower, cherishes it and places it on her head, wearing it as a crown—likewise a bhikṣu who is not crooked, not deceitful, not false, of right faith, with shame and scruple, diligence and right mindfulness, right concentration and wisdom, not slack, with his mind set on seclusion, deeply respecting the precepts and discipline, mindful of the ascetic practice, diligent in self-examination, gone forth for the sake of the Dharma, resolved on seeking nirvāṇa—such a bhikṣu, hearing me charge his offence, receives it joyfully, bowing his head, as if drinking sweet dew.”
The Buddha told Śāriputra: “If that bhikṣu is crooked and deceitful, false, faithless, without shame or scruple, lazy and forgetful, unconcentrated and of evil wisdom, slack, opposed to seclusion, without respect for the precepts and discipline, heedless of the ascetic practice, not seeking nirvāṇa, gone forth for the sake of a livelihood—such a bhikṣu should not be instructed, [nor should one] speak with him. Why? Because such bhikṣus break the pure conduct. If that bhikṣu is not crooked, not deceitful, not false, has faith, shame and scruple, diligence and right mindfulness, right concentration and wisdom, is not slack, has his mind set on seclusion, deeply respects the precepts and discipline, is mindful of the ascetic practice, is resolved in revering nirvāṇa, has gone forth for the sake of the Dharma—such a bhikṣu should be instructed. Why? Because such a bhikṣu can cultivate pure conduct and can establish himself.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the venerable Śāriputra, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔498 · The Limits of the Dharma〕(0130c07)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in the mango grove of Naluojiantuo the cloth-seller. At that time Śāriputra came to where the World-Honored One was, bowed his head at his feet, withdrew and sat to one side, and said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! I have deep faith in the World-Honored One: of all the wisdom of the ascetics and brāhmaṇas of the past, the future, and the present, there is none equal to the World-Honored One’s awakening, let alone surpassing it.” The Buddha told Śāriputra: “Excellent! Excellent! Śāriputra, excellent is what you have said; it is a foremost saying; you can roar the lion’s roar in the assembly, saying of yourself that you have deep faith in the World-Honored One, and saying that of all the wisdom of the ascetics and brāhmaṇas of the past, the future, and the present, there is none equal to the Buddha’s awakening, let alone surpassing it.”
The Buddha asked Śāriputra: “Can you know with certainty the higher precepts of the Fully and Perfectly Awakened Ones of the past?” Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “I do not know.” The World-Honored One asked again: “Śāriputra! Do you know such a Dharma, such wisdom, such knowledge, such liberation, such a dwelling?” Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “I do not know, World-Honored One!” The Buddha told Śāriputra: “Do you then know the higher precepts of the Fully and Perfectly Awakened Ones of the future, such a Dharma, such wisdom, such knowledge, such liberation, such a dwelling?” Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “I do not know, World-Honored One!” The Buddha told Śāriputra: “Can you then know the higher precepts of the Buddhas of the present, such a Dharma, such wisdom, such knowledge, such liberation, such a dwelling?” Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “I do not know, World-Honored One!”
The Buddha told Śāriputra: “If you do not know the dharmas in the minds of the Buddhas, the World-Honored Ones, of the past, the future, and the present, how can you praise them so? Roaring the lion’s roar in the great assembly, you said: ‘I have deep faith in the World-Honored One: of all the wisdom of the ascetics and brāhmaṇas of the past and the future, there is none equal to the World-Honored One’s awakening, let alone surpassing it’?”
Śāriputra said to the Buddha: “World-Honored One! I cannot know the limits of the minds of the Buddhas, the World-Honored Ones, of the past, the future, and the present; but I can know the limits of the Dharma of the Buddhas, the World-Honored Ones. I have heard the World-Honored One teach the Dharma, ever deeper, ever better, ever higher, ever subtler; I have heard the World-Honored One teach the Dharma: knowing one dharma, I cut off one dharma; knowing one dharma, I realize one dharma; knowing one dharma, I cultivate one dharma; reaching the end of the Dharma, I attain pure faith in the teacher, and my mind is purified.
“The World-Honored One is perfectly awakened. World-Honored One! It is as if a king had a frontier city, its walls square and straight all round, firm and solid, with only one door and no second door, and set a gatekeeper there; the people going in and out all pass through this door; whether going in or going out, the gatekeeper, though he does not know how many people there are, knows that the people pass only through this door and nowhere else. Likewise, I know that the Buddhas of the past, the Tathāgatas, the Worthy Ones, the Perfectly Awakened Ones, all cut off the five hindrances—which afflict the mind, weaken the power of wisdom, belong to the side of obstruction, and do not lead to nirvāṇa—dwelt in the four foundations of mindfulness, cultivated the seven factors of awakening, and attained unsurpassed, right and perfect awakening. The Buddhas, the World-Honored Ones, of the future also cut off the five hindrances—which afflict the mind, weaken the power of wisdom, belong to the side of obstruction, and do not lead to nirvāṇa—dwell in the four foundations of mindfulness, cultivate the seven factors of awakening, and attain unsurpassed, right and perfect awakening. The Buddhas, the World-Honored Ones, of the present, the Tathāgatas, the Worthy Ones, the Perfectly Awakened Ones, also cut off the five hindrances—which afflict the mind, weaken the power of wisdom, belong to the side of obstruction, and do not lead to nirvāṇa—dwell in the four foundations of mindfulness, cultivate the seven factors of awakening, and attain unsurpassed, right and perfect awakening.”
The Buddha told Śāriputra: “So it is, so it is. Śāriputra! The Buddhas of the past, the future, and the present have all cut off the five hindrances—which afflict the mind, weaken the power of wisdom, belong to the side of obstruction, and do not lead to nirvāṇa—dwell in the four foundations of mindfulness, cultivate the seven factors of awakening, and attain unsurpassed, right and perfect awakening.” When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the venerable Śāriputra, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔499 · How Does Devadatta Teach the Dharma?〕(0131a25)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Śāriputra was on Vulture Peak. At that time there was the bhikṣu Yuezi! a disciple of Devadatta, who came to where the venerable Śāriputra was; having greeted each other and exchanged courtesies, he withdrew and stood to one side. When he had withdrawn and stood to one side, the venerable Śāriputra asked the bhikṣu Yuezi: “Does the bhikṣu Devadatta teach the Dharma to the bhikṣus?” The bhikṣu Yuezi answered: “He teaches the Dharma.” The venerable Śāriputra asked the bhikṣu Yuezi: “How does Devadatta teach the Dharma?” The bhikṣu Yuezi said to the venerable Śāriputra: “That Devadatta teaches the Dharma thus: ‘A bhikṣu who cultivates the mind in the dharma of the mind—this bhikṣu is able to declare for himself: “I am free from desire, liberated from the five strands of sense pleasure.”’”
Śāriputra said to the bhikṣu Yuezi: “Why does your Devadatta not teach the Dharma, saying: ‘A bhikṣu who cultivates the mind well in the dharma of the mind, with a mind free from desire, a mind free of hatred, a mind free of delusion, attaining the dharma without greed, the dharma without hatred, the dharma without delusion, the dharma that does not turn back to desire existence, form existence, or formless existence—that bhikṣu is able to declare for himself: “My birth is ended, the pure conduct is established, what was to be done is done, I know for myself that there is no further existence”’?” The bhikṣu Yuezi said: “He cannot, venerable Śāriputra!”
Then the venerable Śāriputra said to the bhikṣu Yuezi: “If a bhikṣu cultivates the mind well in the dharma of the mind, is able to be free of the mind of desire, of hatred, and of the mind of delusion, and attains the dharma without greed, without hatred, and the dharma without delusion, this bhikṣu is able to declare for himself: ‘My birth is ended, the pure conduct is established, what was to be done is done, I know for myself that there is no further existence.’
“It is as if near a village there were a great mountain of rock, unbroken, undamaged, unpierced, thick and dense; even if a wind came from the east it could not move it, nor could it pass through it to the west. Likewise, winds coming from the south, the west, the north, and the four intermediate directions could not topple it, nor could they pass through it. Likewise, a bhikṣu who cultivates the mind well in the dharma of the mind, with a mind free from desire, a mind free of hatred, a mind free of delusion, attaining the dharma without greed, the dharma without hatred, the dharma without delusion—this bhikṣu is able to declare for himself: ‘My birth is ended, the pure conduct is established, what was to be done is done, I know for myself that there is no further existence.’
“It is as if an indra-pillar of copper and iron, and a copper pillar, were set deep in the ground, packed firm; the winds of the four directions could not topple it. Likewise, a bhikṣu, having cultivated the mind well in the dharma of the mind, with a mind free from desire, a mind free of hatred, a mind free of delusion, attaining the dharma without greed, the dharma without hatred, the dharma without delusion—this bhikṣu is able to declare for himself: ‘My birth is ended, the pure conduct is established, what was to be done is done, I know for myself that there is no further existence.’
“It is as if a stone pillar sixteen cubits long were set eight cubits into the ground; the winds of the four directions could not topple it. Likewise, a bhikṣu, having cultivated the mind well in the dharma of the mind, wholly free of the mind of desire, free of the mind of hatred, free of the mind of delusion, attaining the dharma without greed, the dharma without hatred, the dharma without delusion, is able to declare for himself: ‘My birth is ended, the pure conduct is established, what was to be done is done, I know for myself that there is no further existence.’
“It is as fire burns what is unburnt, and what is burnt is not burnt again. Likewise, a bhikṣu, having cultivated the mind in the dharma of the mind, with a mind free from desire, a mind free of hatred, a mind free of delusion, attaining the dharma without greed, the dharma without hatred, the dharma without delusion, is able to declare for himself: ‘My birth is ended, the pure conduct is established, what was to be done is done, I know for myself that there is no further existence.’” When Śāriputra had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what he said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔500 · Seeking Food Only by the Dharma to Sustain Himself〕(0131c09)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Śāriputra was also staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Śāriputra, in the morning, put on his robe, took his bowl, and entered Rājagṛha for alms; having begged for alms, he ate under a tree. At that time there was a wanderer nun of another sect, Jingkou, who came out of Rājagṛha on some small business, and saw the venerable Śāriputra sitting under a tree eating; having seen him, she asked: “Ascetic, are you eating?” The venerable Śāriputra answered: “I am eating.” She asked again: “How is it? Does the ascetic eat with the mouth downward?” He answered: “No, sister!” She asked again: “Do you eat with the mouth upward?” He answered: “No, sister!” She asked again: “How is it? Do you eat facing the four directions?” He answered: “No, sister!” She asked again: “Do you eat facing the four intermediate directions?” He answered: “No, sister!”
She asked again: “I ask whether the ascetic is eating, and you answer me: ‘I am eating.’ I ask whether you eat with the mouth upward, and you answer me: ‘No.’ I ask whether you eat with the mouth downward, and you answer me: ‘No.’ I ask whether you eat facing the four directions, and you answer me: ‘No.’ I ask whether you eat facing the four intermediate directions, and you answer me: ‘No.’ What is the meaning of what you have said in this way?”
The venerable Śāriputra said: “Sister! All those ascetics and brāhmaṇas who are skilled in affairs and skilled in crooked methods and seek food by wrong livelihood—such ascetics and brāhmaṇas eat with the mouth downward. Those ascetics and brāhmaṇas who observe the stars and calendars and seek food by wrong livelihood—such ascetics and brāhmaṇas eat with the mouth upward. Those ascetics and brāhmaṇas who run errands for others and seek food by wrong livelihood—such ascetics and brāhmaṇas eat facing the four directions. Those ascetics and brāhmaṇas who treat all kinds of illness by medical means and seek food by wrong livelihood—such ascetics and brāhmaṇas eat facing the four intermediate directions. Sister! I do not fall into these four kinds of wrong livelihood in seeking food. Rather, sister, I seek food only by the Dharma and so sustain myself; therefore I say that I do not eat in these four ways.”
Then the wanderer nun of another sect Jingkou, having heard what the venerable Śāriputra said, rejoiced and approved and left. Then the wanderer nun of another sect Jingkou, in the streets and lanes and at the crossroads of Rājagṛha, praised them, saying: “The ascetics, the sons of the Śākyan, sustain themselves by pure livelihood, by the purest livelihood; whoever wishes to give should give to the ascetics, the sons of the Śākyan clan; whoever wishes to make merit should make merit with the ascetics, the sons of the Śākyan.” At that time there were wanderers of other sects who heard the wanderer nun of another sect Jingkou praising the ascetics, the sons of the Śākyan, and out of jealousy killed that wanderer nun of another sect Jingkou; after her death she was born in the Tuṣita heaven, because of the faith she had given rise to towards the venerable Śāriputra.
〔501 · This Is Called the Noble Silence〕(0132a13)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was at Rājagṛha, on Vulture Peak. At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana told the bhikṣus: “At one time the World-Honored One was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. I was staying here on Vulture Peak, alone in a quiet place, and thought thus: ‘What is the noble silence?’ And I thought thus: ‘If a bhikṣu, initial and sustained thought stilled, inwardly pure and one-pointed, without initial or sustained thought, with the joy and happiness born of samādhi, dwells having attained the second dhyāna, this is called the noble silence.’ And I thought thus: ‘Now I too should keep the noble silence, with initial and sustained thought stilled, inwardly pure and one-pointed, without initial or sustained thought, with the joy and happiness born of samādhi, dwelling in its attainment, and dwell in it much; having dwelt in it much, a mind with initial and sustained thought arose again.’ Then the World-Honored One, knowing the thought in my mind, vanished from the Bamboo Grove monastery and appeared before me on Vulture Peak, and said to me: ‘Maudgalyāyana! You should keep the noble silence; do not be heedless.’ Having heard the World-Honored One say this, I at once again left initial and sustained thought, inwardly pure and one-pointed, without initial or sustained thought, with the joy and happiness born of samādhi, and dwelt having attained the second dhyāna. So it was a second and a third time, and the Buddha a second and a third time taught me: ‘You should keep the noble silence; do not be heedless.’ I at once again stilled initial and sustained thought, inwardly pure and one-pointed, without initial or sustained thought, with the joy and happiness born of samādhi, and dwelt having attained the second dhyāna.
“If it is rightly said that a son of the Buddha is born from the Buddha’s mouth, born from the Dharma by transformation, and has obtained a share of the Buddha’s Dharma, then I am that one. Why? I am a son of the Buddha, born from the Buddha’s mouth, born from the Dharma by transformation, having obtained a share of the Buddha’s Dharma; with little effort I attained dhyāna, liberation, samādhi, and attainment. It is as with the eldest son of a wheel-turning king: though not yet anointed, he has already obtained the royal law, and without striving he can obtain the five strands of sense pleasure. So too am I: being a son of the Buddha, without striving I attained dhyāna, liberation, samādhi, and attainment; in a single day the World-Honored One by his supernormal power came three times to where I was, instructed me three times, and established me in the standing of a great man.” When the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what he said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔502 · This Is Called the Noble Dwelling〕(0132b11)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove. At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was at Rājagṛha, on Vulture Peak. At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana told the bhikṣus: “At one time the World-Honored One was staying at Rājagṛha, and I was staying on Vulture Peak. Alone in a quiet place, I thought thus: ‘What is called the noble dwelling?’ And I thought thus: ‘If a bhikṣu does not attend to any sign, and in the signless attainment of mind dwells in its full accomplishment realized in the body, this is called the noble dwelling.’ I thought thus: ‘I should dwell in this noble dwelling, not attending to any sign, in the signless attainment of mind, dwelling in its full accomplishment realized in the body, and dwell in it much; having dwelt in it much, a mind that takes up signs arose.’ Then the World-Honored One, knowing the thought in my mind, in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm, by his supernormal power vanished from the Bamboo Grove monastery and appeared before me on Vulture Peak, and said to me: ‘Maudgalyāyana! You should dwell in the noble dwelling; do not be heedless.’ Having heard the World-Honored One’s teaching, I at once left all signs, and in the signless attainment of mind dwelt in its full accomplishment realized in the body. So it was up to a third time, and the World-Honored One also came three times to teach me: ‘You should dwell in the noble dwelling; do not be heedless.’ Having heard the teaching, I left all signs, and in the signless attainment of mind dwelt in its full accomplishment realized in the body.
“Venerable ones! If a son of the Buddha is rightly spoken of, then I am that one, born from the Buddha’s mouth, born from the Dharma by transformation, having obtained a share of the Buddha’s Dharma. Why? I am a son of the Buddha, born from the Buddha’s mouth, born from the Dharma by transformation, having obtained a share of the Buddha’s Dharma; with little effort I attained dhyāna, liberation, samādhi, and attainment. It is as with the son of a wheel-turning king: though not yet anointed, he has already obtained the royal law, and without striving he can obtain the five strands of sense pleasure. So too am I. Being a son of the Buddha, without striving I attained dhyāna, liberation, samādhi, and attainment; in a single day the World-Honored One by his supernormal power came three times to where I was, instructed me three times, and established me in the standing of a great man.” When the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what he said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly.
〔503 · Dwelling Only in a Coarse Attainment〕(0132c08)Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park. At that time the venerable Śāriputra, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, and the venerable Ānanda were at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove, dwelling together in one room. Then the venerable Śāriputra, in the last watch of the night, said to the venerable Maudgalyāyana: “Wonderful, venerable Maudgalyāyana! Tonight you dwelt in the attainment of quiescence.” The venerable Maudgalyāyana heard the venerable Śāriputra’s words; [Śāriputra] again said to the venerable Maudgalyāyana: “I did not hear the sound of your breathing at all.” The venerable Maudgalyāyana said: “This was not the attainment of quiescence; I dwelt only in a coarse attainment. Venerable Śāriputra! Tonight I was speaking with the World-Honored One.”
The venerable Śāriputra said: “Maudgalyāyana! The World-Honored One is staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park, very far from here; how did you speak together? You are now in the Bamboo Grove; how did you speak together? Did you go to where the World-Honored One is by supernormal power? Or did the World-Honored One come to where you are by supernormal power?” The venerable Maudgalyāyana said to the venerable Śāriputra: “I did not go to where the World-Honored One is by supernormal power, nor did the World-Honored One come to where I am by supernormal power; but I heard him between Śrāvastī and Rājagṛha, because the World-Honored One and I have both attained the divine eye and the divine ear. I was able to ask the World-Honored One: ‘What is called diligent effort—what is called diligent effort?’ The World-Honored One answered me: ‘Maudgalyāyana! If this bhikṣu by day walks or sits and purifies his mind by the unobstructed dharmas; in the first watch of the night sits or walks and purifies his mind by the unobstructed dharmas; in the middle watch of the night goes out of his room and washes his feet, returns into his room, lies down on his right side with foot resting on foot, binds his thoughts to the perception of light, mindful and clearly knowing, and keeps in mind the perception of rising; in the last watch of the night wakes slowly and rises slowly, sits or walks, and purifies his mind by the unobstructed dharmas—Maudgalyāyana! This is called a bhikṣu’s diligent effort.’”
The venerable Śāriputra said to the venerable Maudgalyāyana: “You, Mahāmaudgalyāyana, are truly of great supernormal power, of great merit and power, sitting at ease; and I too am of great power, in that I am together with you. Maudgalyāyana! It is as when someone takes a small stone and throws it onto a great mountain, [and the small stone with] the great mountain are the same in colour and taste; so too am I, who am seated on the same seat with a venerable one of such great power and great virtue. It is as with the fresh and pure fine things of the world, which everyone bears on their heads. Likewise the venerable Maudgalyāyana is of great virtue and great power, and all who live the pure conduct should bear him on their heads. All who meet the venerable Maudgalyāyana, keep company with him, and revere and make offerings to him gain great benefit; and I now too, keeping company with the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, also gain benefit.”
Then the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana said to the venerable Śāriputra: “That I now sit on the same seat with the venerable Śāriputra, of great wisdom and great virtue, is as when a small stone is thrown onto a great mountain and takes on the same colour; so too am I, seated on the same seat with the venerable Śāriputra of great wisdom, as his second companion.” Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left.
「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,常修善法增長耶?」答言:「有。謂八正道」〔T02 0126a15〕。這一卷十四經,卷首自標「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕,是弟子所說之第一卷。十四經之中,世尊親自說法者唯二:四九七答舍利弗舉罪五法,四九八問舍利弗何以作師子吼;其餘十二經(含四九一承前略說),所承說法者是尊者舍利弗與尊者大目揵連——或答外道之問,或告諸比丘,或問提婆達多之弟子,或答外道出家尼,或自述世尊之教,或二人於後夜共論。一卷之所說甚雜:定義、三昧、神通、戒、諍訟、舉罪、信、說法、乞食、禪住、精進;而所歸者一:外道每問一名,舍利弗每答一義,而每答之後必有一問『有道有向……耶?』,每問之後必有一答「有。謂八正道」。弟子所說,所說者不是弟子自己之見,是「賢聖法、律」〔T02 0126a11〕中之義,與至彼義之道。
一、閻浮車所問——有道有向(經四九〇·四九一)
四九〇是本卷最長的一經,是一人之問與一人之答。問者閻浮車,底本稱「外道出家」〔T02 0126a09〕,又言「是舍利弗舊善知識」〔T02 0126a09〕——是出家於他道而舊識舍利弗之人。其問自「賢聖法、律中,有何難事?」〔T02 0126a11〕起,舍利弗答「唯出家難」〔T02 0126a12〕,出家之難在「愛樂者難」〔T02 0126a13〕,愛樂之難在「樂常修善法難」〔T02 0126a13〕。三答層層而下:出家不難於剃髮,難於愛樂;愛樂不難於一時,難於常修善法。於是閻浮車問:「有道有向,修習多修習,常修善法增長耶?」〔T02 0126a14〕舍利弗答有,「謂八正道。謂正見、正志、正語、正業、正命、正方便、正念、正定」〔T02 0126a15〕。閻浮車聞之,自語其結:「此則善道,此則善向,修習多修習,於諸善法常修習增長。舍利弗!出家常修習此道,不久疾得盡諸有漏」〔T02 0126a17〕。首問即是全經之式:一問一名之義,一問有道有向與否,一答八正道。底本於此句後自標「如是比閻浮車所問序四十經」〔T02 0126a20〕,此下諸問皆依此序。
所問之名,依序是:善說法者、世間正向、善逝〔底本答以「善斷」〕,涅槃,何故於沙門瞿曇所出家修梵行,有漏盡,阿羅漢,阿羅漢者,無明,有漏〔「如前說」〕,有,有身,苦,流,扼〔「扼如流說」〕,取,縛,結,使,欲,養,穌息,得穌息者,得上穌息,得上穌息處,清涼,得清涼,上清涼,得上清涼,愛,業跡,穢;末以「如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾」〔T02 0128a27〕承六名。首三名之答皆以調伏三毒為釋:「若說法調伏欲貪,調伏瞋恚,調伏愚癡,是名世間說法者」〔T02 0126a23〕,「若向調伏欲貪,向調伏瞋恚,向調伏愚癡,是名正向」〔T02 0126a25〕,「若貪欲已盡,無餘斷知,瞋恚、愚癡已盡,無餘斷知,是名善斷」〔T02 0126a26〕;出家之故亦同:「為斷貪欲故,斷瞋恚故,斷愚癡故,於沙門瞿曇所出家修梵行」〔T02 0126b09〕。舍利弗之答有二型。一型是以三毒之盡釋名:「涅槃者,貪欲永盡,瞋恚永盡,愚癡永盡,一切諸煩惱永盡,是名涅槃」〔T02 0126b03〕;「貪欲已斷無餘,瞋恚、愚癡已斷無餘,是名阿羅漢」〔T02 0126b22〕;「得上穌息者,謂貪欲永盡,瞋恚、愚癡永盡,是名得上穌息」〔T02 0127c04〕;上清涼亦然。涅槃、阿羅漢、上穌息、上清涼,四名而一義,皆是貪瞋癡之永盡。一型是以數列釋名:「有漏者,三有漏,謂欲有漏、有有漏、無明有漏」〔T02 0126b16〕;「有謂三有——欲有、色有、無色有」〔T02 0126c16〕;「有身者,五受陰。云何五受陰?謂色受陰,受、想、行、識受陰」〔T02 0126c21〕;「苦者,謂生苦、老苦、病苦、死苦、恩愛別離苦、怨憎會苦、所求不得苦。略說五受陰苦,是名為苦」〔T02 0126c27〕;「流者,謂欲流、有流、見流、無明流」〔T02 0127a04〕;「取者,四取,謂欲取、我取、見取、戒取」〔T02 0127a11〕;「縛者,四縛,謂貪欲縛、瞋恚縛、戒取縛、我見縛」〔T02 0127a16〕;「結者,九結,謂愛結、恚結、慢結、無明結、見結、他取結、疑結、嫉結、慳結」〔T02 0127a22〕;「使者,七使,謂貪欲使、瞋恚使、有愛使、慢使、無明使、見使、疑使」〔T02 0127a28〕;「養者有五養,謂貪欲養、瞋恚養、睡眠養、掉悔養、疑養」〔T02 0127b17〕;「有三愛,謂欲愛、色愛、無色愛」〔T02 0128a12〕;「業跡者,十不善業跡,謂殺生、偷盜、邪婬、妄語、兩舌、惡口、綺語、貪欲、瞋恚、邪見」〔T02 0128a17〕;「穢者,謂三穢,貪欲穢、瞋恚穢、愚癡穢」〔T02 0128a23〕。名有三、四、五、七、九、十之數,皆是縛結之名,皆是當斷之法。
漏盡與阿羅漢二名在二型之間:「此三有漏,欲盡無餘,名有漏盡」〔T02 0126b17〕,是數列之盡;阿羅漢作「已斷無餘」,阿羅漢者作「貪欲永盡無餘,瞋恚、愚癡永盡無餘,是名阿羅漢者」〔T02 0126b28〕,斷與永盡二名並存。二型之間,穌息與清涼各有四名,是一經之中最細的分別。「穌息者,謂斷三結」〔T02 0127b23〕,「得穌息者,謂三結已盡、已知」〔T02 0127b28〕;「得上穌息者」是貪瞋癡永盡,「得上穌息處者,謂貪欲已斷、已知,永盡無餘,瞋恚、愚癡已斷、已知,永盡無餘」〔T02 0127c10〕。「清涼者,五下分結盡,謂身見、戒取、疑、貪欲、瞋恚」〔T02 0127c17〕,「五下分已盡、已知,是名得清涼」〔T02 0127c23〕;上清涼是貪瞋癡與「一切煩惱永盡無餘」〔T02 0127c29〕,得上清涼是其「已斷、已知」〔T02 0128a06〕。斷三結、斷五下分結、永盡貪瞋癡,是三層;每層又分「斷」與「已斷、已知」二名——斷是事,已知是自知其斷。弟子之答不止於說果,而說至自知其果,此與後文四九三、四九九之「自記」相通。
無明之釋最長:「於前際無知,後際無知,前、後、中際無知;佛、法、僧寶無知,苦、集、滅、道無知;善、不善、無記無知,內無知、外無知,若於彼彼事無知闇障,是名無明」〔T02 0126c05〕。閻浮車聞之而語:「此是大闇積聚」〔T02 0126c09〕。無明不是一事之不知,是於三際、三寶、四諦、三性、內外「彼彼事」皆無知;故其斷亦唯是道,不是一知。欲之釋獨異於諸名:「欲者,謂眼所識色可愛、樂、念,染著色。耳聲、鼻香、舌味、身所識觸可愛、樂、念,染著觸。閻浮車!此功德非欲,但覺想思惟者」〔T02 0127b05〕——五境之可愛是「功德」,欲在「覺想思惟」。於是舍利弗說本卷唯一之偈:「非彼愛欲使,世間種種色,唯有覺想者,是則士夫欲。彼諸種種色,常在於世間,調伏愛欲心,是則黠慧者」〔T02 0127b09〕。色常在世間,不可令其不在;可調伏者是心。此偈與四九三之「淨相」同一義:境不離,心可離。
每一問之末皆有「時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去」〔T02 0126a20〕——問者與答者俱稱正士。閻浮車問而不辯,舍利弗答而不勸;問者於八正道言「此則善道,此則善向」〔T02 0126a17〕,是外道出家之自語。四九一是結集者之略句:「如閻浮車所問經,沙門出家所問亦如是」〔T02 0128a28〕——同一序之問,又有一沙門出家問之,答亦同。所問之人可換,所問之名可換,所答之道不換。
二、無量三昧與有身(經四九二)
四九二舍利弗語諸比丘:「若有比丘得無量三昧,身作證具足住,於有身滅涅槃心不樂著,顧念有身」〔T02 0128b03〕——得三昧而不樂涅槃,反顧念有身。其喻:「譬如士夫膠著於手,以執樹枝,手即著樹,不能得離。所以者何?膠著手故」〔T02 0128b05〕。手之不離樹,不在樹,在手上之膠;比丘之不離有身,不在三昧,在心之顧念。其果是「終不得離,不得現法隨順法教,乃至命終,亦無所得,還復來生此界,終不能得破於癡冥」〔T02 0128b08〕。第二喻以池:「譬如聚落傍有泥池,泥極深溺,久旱不雨,池水乾消,其地破裂」〔T02 0128b10〕。反之,「於有身滅涅槃心生信樂,不念有身」〔T02 0128b14〕者,「譬如士夫以乾淨手執持樹枝,手不著樹。所以者何?以手淨故」〔T02 0128b15〕;其池「四方流水及數天雨,水常入池,其水盈溢,穢惡流出,其池清淨」〔T02 0128b21〕;其果是「乃至命終,不復來還生於此界」〔T02 0128b19〕。兩對四喻,說一事:三昧是同一三昧,身作證是同一身作證,所異者唯心於有身滅之樂著與信樂。底本於對照段作「於有識滅涅槃心生信樂」〔T02 0128b18〕,前段作有身,後段作有識,照底本並錄。經之結語不是『當修三昧』,而是「是故,比丘!當勤方便,破壞無明」〔T02 0128b20〕——二出。所破者是無明,不是三昧之不足。
三、淨相與遠離(經四九三)
四九三說阿練若比丘之自觀:「若阿練若比丘或於空地、林中、樹下,當作是學,內自觀察思惟:『心中自覺有欲想不?』」〔T02 0128b27〕。觀之法不是自問而已,是「當於境界,或於淨相,若愛欲起,違於遠離」〔T02 0128b29〕——以淨相試之,若愛欲起,即知未離。其喻:「譬如士夫用力乘船,逆流而上,身小疲怠,船則倒還,順流而下」〔T02 0128c01〕。逆流是修,順流是愛欲之漂;力小則還。此比丘「修下方便,不得淳淨,是故還為愛欲所漂,不得法力,心不寂靜,不一其心」〔T02 0128c04〕,故「不敢自記,於五欲功德離欲解脫」〔T02 0128c07〕。反之,於淨相「若覺其心於彼遠離,順趣浚注」〔T02 0128c10〕者,「譬如鳥翮,入火則卷,不可舒展」〔T02 0128c11〕——心之於淨相,如翮之於火,自卷而不展。此比丘「得法寂靜,寂止、息、樂,淳淨一心」〔T02 0128c14〕,「則能堪任自記,於五欲功德離欲解脫」〔T02 0128c16〕。二段皆結於「自記」:離欲與否,不由他說,由自以淨相試其心而知。四九〇以偈言「調伏愛欲心」,此經言其試法。
四、枯樹與界(經四九四)
四九四之場所異於諸經:舍利弗乞食途中,「於路邊見一大枯樹,即於樹下敷坐具,𣫍身正坐,語諸比丘」〔T02 0128c22〕。所說即以此樹為事:「若有比丘修習禪思,得神通力,心得自在,欲令此枯樹成地,即時為地。所以者何?謂此枯樹中有地界」〔T02 0128c23〕。神通之所以能,不在心能造物,在「枯樹中有地界」——心作地解,即成地;樹中有水界,故可為水;「以彼枯樹有種種界故」〔T02 0129a03〕,故可為火、風、金、銀,「悉皆成就不異」〔T02 0128c28〕。神通之理繫於界:物中本有諸界,禪思得自在者,能令一界顯。經結以「比丘禪思神通境界不可思議。是故,比丘!當勤禪思,學諸神通」〔T02 0129a05〕。不可思議是其境界,可學者是禪思。
五、犯戒與持戒之所依(經四九五)
四九五說戒為一鏈之根:「其犯戒者,以破戒故,所依退減,心不樂住;不樂住已,失喜、息、樂、寂靜三昧、如實知見、厭離、離欲、解脫已,永不能得無餘涅槃」〔T02 0129a11〕。鏈自戒至涅槃,其支依次是:戒、所依、樂住、喜、息、樂、寂靜三昧、如實知見、厭離、離欲、解脫、涅槃;一支失則下皆失。喻為「如樹根壞,枝葉華果悉不成就」〔T02 0129a14〕。持戒者反之:「持戒比丘根本具足,所依具足,心得信樂;得信樂已,心得歡喜、息、樂、寂靜三昧、如實知見、厭離、離欲、解脫;得解脫已,悉能疾得無餘涅槃」〔T02 0129a18〕,「譬如樹根不壞,枝葉華果悉得成就」〔T02 0129a21〕。戒不是涅槃,是涅槃之根;所依具足,鏈乃能生。四九〇以八正道答一切問,此經說八正道中正語正業正命之一支如何繫於其餘。
六、諍訟與自省察(經四九六)
四九六說僧中之諍:「若諸比丘諍起相言,有犯罪比丘、舉罪比丘」〔T02 0129a28〕。二人若「不依正思惟自省察」〔T02 0129a29〕,則「長夜強梁,諍訟轉增,共相違反,結恨彌深,於所起之罪,不能以正法、律止令休息」〔T02 0129a30〕;若「俱依正思惟自省察尅責」〔T02 0129b03〕,則諍可止。自省察之法,犯罪者應思:「我不是、不類、不應作罪,令彼見我;若我不為此罪,彼則不見,以彼見我罪,不喜嫌責,故舉之耳」〔T02 0129b07〕,而自言「我今自知,如己輸稅」〔T02 0129b12〕。舉罪者應念:「彼長老比丘作不類罪,令我見之,若彼不作此不類罪者,我則不見。我見其罪,不喜故舉」〔T02 0129b14〕,而「我從今日,當自去之,如己輸稅」〔T02 0129b18〕。二人之省察同一式:罪之所以成諍,在彼見我、我見彼;各自省其所以被見與所以見,則諍無所起。「如己輸稅」二出——輸稅者,自知所當納而納之,不以為人所奪。此是舍利弗為僧說自省,下經則白佛問舉罪之法。
七、舉罪五法(經四九七)
四九七是本卷二佛說經之一,而其式仍是弟子問、世尊答,凡十一白。舍利弗先問舉罪者:「若舉罪比丘欲舉他罪者,令心安住,幾法得舉他罪?」〔T02 0129b27〕世尊答五法:「實非不實、時不非時、義饒益非非義饒益、柔軟不麁澁、慈心不瞋恚」〔T02 0129c01〕。此五法為一經之軸:被舉者亦以此五法自安其心,念「彼何處得,為實莫令不實,令時莫令非時,令是義饒益莫令非義饒益,柔軟莫令麁澁,慈心莫令瞋恚」〔T02 0129c06〕;不實舉罪者以此五法令其改悔,「亦令當來世比丘不為不實舉他罪」〔T02 0129c19〕;被不實舉者以此五法「我真不變悔」〔T02 0129c25〕;實舉罪者以此五法「令不變悔」〔T02 0130a01〕,「亦令來世實舉罪比丘而不變悔」〔T02 0130a05〕;被實舉者以此五法「汝莫變悔」〔T02 0130a09〕;被實舉而瞋恚者以此五法「令於恚恨而得開覺」〔T02 0130a18〕。一組五法,施於舉者與被舉者、實與不實、改悔與不變悔、瞋恨與開覺,凡七用。五法之中無一法是『罪之輕重』:舉罪之得與不得,不在所舉之罪,在舉之實、時、義、軟、慈。
舍利弗復自述其所持:「有實、不實舉我罪者,於彼二人,我當自安其心。若彼實者,我當自知,若不實者,當自開解言:『此則不實,我今自知無此法也。』」〔T02 0130a19〕所依者是世尊之解材譬經:「若有賊來,執汝以鋸解身,汝等於賊起惡念惡言者,自生障礙」〔T02 0130a23〕,「於彼人所,當生慈心,無怨無恨,於四方境界慈心正受具足住」〔T02 0130a27〕——「解身之苦,當自安忍,況復小苦、小謗而不安忍?」〔T02 0130a29〕被舉而瞋,是小謗不能忍;舍利弗以鋸解身之教量之。安忍之後是所求:「沙門利、沙門欲,欲斷不善法,欲修善法」〔T02 0130b01〕,「於此不善法當斷,善法當修,精勤方便,善自防護,繫念思惟,不放逸行,應當學」〔T02 0130b02〕。末二問是世尊反問:「何等像類比丘聞舉其罪而生瞋恚?」〔T02 0130b08〕舍利弗答「諂曲幻偽、欺誑不信、無慚無愧、懈怠失念、不定惡慧、慢緩、違於遠離、不敬戒律、不顧沙門、不勤修學、不自省察、為命出家、不求涅槃」〔T02 0130b09〕者;反之者「聞我舉罪,歡喜頂受,如飲甘露」〔T02 0130b18〕,「譬如剎利、婆羅門女,沐浴清淨,得好妙華,愛樂頂戴,以冠其首」〔T02 0130b19〕。世尊結之:前者「不應教授,與共言語。所以者何?此等比丘破梵行故」〔T02 0130b28〕;後者「應當教授。所以者何?如是比丘能修梵行,能自建立故」〔T02 0130c04〕。舉罪以五法為得,是經首之問;教授以可教不可教為判,是經末之問。二問二答,不相代:五法具則得舉,被舉者瞋與不瞋,別判其可教。
八、師子吼與法之分齊(經四九八)
四九八舍利弗白佛:「我深信世尊,過去、當來、今現在,諸沙門、婆羅門所有智慧,無有與世尊菩提等者,況復過上?」〔T02 0130c09〕世尊許之為「能於眾中作師子吼」〔T02 0130c12〕,而即問之:「汝能審知過去三藐三佛陀所有增上戒?」〔T02 0130c15〕「如是法、如是慧、如是明、如是解脫、如是住不?」〔T02 0130c17〕三世之問,過去佛一段先問增上戒,復問法、慧、明、解脫、住,凡四問,舍利弗四答「不知」。世尊乃問:「汝若不知過去、未來、今現在諸佛世尊心中所有諸法。云何如是讚歎?於大眾中作師子吼」〔T02 0130c25〕。舍利弗之答分心與法:「我不能知過去、當來、今現在諸佛世尊心之分齊,然我能知諸佛世尊法之分齊」〔T02 0131a01〕。所以能知法之分齊:「我聞世尊說法,轉轉深、轉轉勝、轉轉上、轉轉妙」〔T02 0131a02〕,「我聞世尊說法,知一法即斷一法,知一法即證一法,知一法即修習一法,究竟於法,於大師所得淨信,心得淨」〔T02 0131a04〕。其喻是守門者:「譬如國王有邊城,城周匝方直,牢固堅密,唯有一門,無第二門,立守門者,人民入出皆從此門,若入若出,其守門者,雖復不知人數多少,要知人民唯從此門,更無他處」〔T02 0131a07〕。守門者不知人數,而知其門唯一;舍利弗不知諸佛之心,而知諸佛之道唯一——「悉斷五蓋——惱心、令慧力羸、墮障礙品、不向涅槃者,住四念處,修七覺分,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」〔T02 0131a12〕,三世皆然。世尊印之:「如是,如是。舍利弗!過去、未來、今現在佛悉斷五蓋」〔T02 0131a20〕。信之所以不是盲信,不在知佛之心,在知法之門。此經與四九〇相應:閻浮車每問皆得「謂八正道」之一答,舍利弗於世尊所亦唯知一門。
九、提婆達多之說法與善修心(經四九九)
四九九是弟子問弟子:月子比丘,「是提婆達多弟子」〔T02 0131a27〕,詣舍利弗。舍利弗問:「提婆達多比丘為諸比丘說法不?」〔T02 0131a29〕「提婆達多云何說法?」〔T02 0131b02〕月子答其師之言:「比丘心法修心,是比丘能自記說」〔T02 0131b04〕,所記說者是「我已離欲,解脫五欲功德」〔T02 0131b05〕。舍利弗不斥其非,而問其所不說:「汝提婆達多何以不說法言:『比丘心法善修心,離欲心,離瞋恚心,離愚癡心,得無貪法、無恚法、無癡法,不轉還欲有、色有、無色有法,彼比丘能自記說言:「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有。」耶?』」〔T02 0131b06〕月子答:「彼不能也」〔T02 0131b11〕。二說之差在三處:一是修心與善修心;二是離欲與離欲瞋癡三者俱離,得無貪無恚無癡三法;三是所記說者——「我已離欲,解脫五欲功德」與『我生已盡……自知不受後有』。前者是離五欲,後者是不轉還三有;前者之記說可以是四九三所言「於五欲功德離欲解脫」,而後者是漏盡之記說。舍利弗於是為諸比丘說善修心者之四喻:「譬如村邑,近有大石山,不斷、不壞、不穿、厚密,正使東方風來,不能令動,亦復不能過至西方」〔T02 0131b15〕;「譬如因陀銅鐵及銅柱深入地中,築令堅密,四方風吹不能傾動」〔T02 0131b22〕;「譬如石柱長十六肘,八肘入地,四方風吹不能傾動」〔T02 0131b27〕;「譬如火燒未燒者,燒已不復更燒」〔T02 0131c03〕。前三喻說不動,末喻說不復——得定者仍可顧念有身,如四九二;燒已不更燒者,乃「不轉還」。
十、四口食與淨命(經五〇〇)
五〇〇是外道出家尼問舍利弗。舍利弗乞食已,「於一樹下食」〔T02 0131c12〕,淨口外道出家尼問:「沙門食耶?」〔T02 0131c14〕答「食」;復問下口食、仰口食、方口食、四維口食,四答皆「不也,姊妹!」〔T02 0131c16〕尼復述其問而請其義。舍利弗釋四食:「諸所有沙門、婆羅門明於事者、明於橫法、邪命求食者、如是沙門、婆羅門下口食也」〔T02 0131c22〕;「仰觀星曆,邪命求食者」〔T02 0131c25〕是仰口食;「為他使命,邪命求食者」〔T02 0131c26〕是方口食;「為諸醫方種種治病,邪命求食者」〔T02 0131c28〕是四維口食。四者皆是邪命求食,所異唯其術。舍利弗自言:「我不墮此四種邪命而求食也。然我,姊妹!但以法求食而自活也,是故我說不為四種食也」〔T02 0132a01〕。四九〇列八正道而有正命,此經說正命之實:不以事、不以曆、不以使、不以醫而食,但以法。外道尼聞之「歡喜隨喜而去」〔T02 0132a04〕,於王舍城里巷四衢處讚歎:「沙門釋子淨命自活,極淨命自活;諸有欲為施者,應施沙門釋種子;若欲為福者,應於沙門釋子所作福」〔T02 0132a06〕經以敘事結:諸外道出家聞其讚歎,「以嫉妬心,害彼淨口外道出家尼,命終之後生兜率天,以於尊者舍利弗所生信心故也」〔T02 0132a10〕。無「歡喜奉行」之結語;所結者是一外道尼因信而生天。
十一、聖默然與聖住(經五〇一·五〇二)
五〇一、五〇二是大目揵連告諸比丘,自述於耆闍崛山中世尊三至而教之事,二經同型。五〇一所念是聖默然:「若有比丘息有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀三昧生喜樂,第二禪具足住,是名聖默然」〔T02 0132a18〕。目揵連自住之,「多住已,復有覺有觀心起」〔T02 0132a22〕;「爾時,世尊知我心念,於竹園精舍沒,於耆闍崛山中現於我前,語我言:『目揵連!汝當聖默然,莫生放逸。』」〔T02 0132a23〕如是再三。五〇二所念是聖住:「若有比丘不念一切相,無相心正受,身作證具足住,是名聖住」〔T02 0132b15〕;多住已「取相心生」〔T02 0132b19〕,世尊「如力士屈申臂頃,以神通力,於竹園精舍沒,於耆闍崛山中現於我前」〔T02 0132b20〕,教以「汝當住於聖住,莫生放逸」〔T02 0132b22〕,如是至三。二經之定不同,所退不同——一是覺觀復起,一是取相心生——而世尊之教同一句:莫生放逸。目揵連自謂:「若正說佛子從佛口生,從法化生,得佛法分者,則我身是也」〔T02 0132b01〕,「以少方便,得禪、解脫、三昧、正受。譬如轉輪聖王長太子,雖未灌頂,已得王法,不勤方便,能得五欲功德」〔T02 0132b03〕;五〇二同喻作「譬如轉輪聖王太子,雖未灌頂,已得王法」〔T02 0132c01〕,無「長」字,照底本並錄。其所以自稱佛子,不在神通,在「於一日中,世尊以神通力三至我所,三教授我,以大人處所建立於我」〔T02 0132b07〕。弟子所說之中,此二經是弟子述師之教;所述者亦是弟子之退與師之扶。
十二、慇懃精進與第二伴(經五〇三)
五〇三是舍利弗、大目揵連、阿難三人同房之夜。舍利弗於後夜告目揵連:「奇哉!尊者目揵連!汝於今夜住寂滅正受」〔T02 0132c12〕,「我都不聞汝喘息之聲」〔T02 0132c14〕——底本此句之前作「尊者目揵連聞尊者舍利弗語尊者目揵連言」〔T02 0132c13〕,主語重出,依文脈此句是舍利弗之語。目揵連答:「此非寂滅正受,麁正受住耳。尊者舍利弗!我於今夜與世尊共語」〔T02 0132c15〕。舍利弗問:世尊在舍衛國,「去此極遠。云何共語?」〔T02 0132c17〕是汝以神通往,或世尊以神通來?目揵連答:「我不以神通力詣世尊所,世尊不以神通力來至我所,然我於舍衛國王舍城中聞,世尊及我俱得天眼、天耳故」〔T02 0132c20〕。所問者是慇懃精進,世尊答:「若此比丘晝則經行、若坐,以不障礙法自淨其心。初夜若坐、經行,以不障礙法自淨其心。於中夜時,出房外洗足,還入房,右脇而臥,足足相累,係念明相,正念正知,作起思惟。於後夜時,徐覺徐起,若坐亦經行,以不障礙法自淨其心,目揵連!是名比丘慇懃精進」〔T02 0132c25〕。慇懃精進不是不臥,是晝、初夜、中夜、後夜四時各有其行,臥時亦「係念明相,正念正知」。目揵連自謂其住是「麁正受」,而其所得是與世尊共語;舍利弗乃讚:「汝大目揵連真為大神通力、大功德力,安坐而坐,我亦大力,得與汝俱」〔T02 0133a03〕,「譬如大山,有人持一小石,投之,大山色味悉同,我亦如是,得與尊者大力大德,同座而坐」〔T02 0133a04〕。目揵連以同一喻答之:「我今得與大智大德尊者舍利弗同座而坐,如以小石投之大山,得同其色,我亦如是,得與尊者大智舍利弗同座而坐,為第二伴」〔T02 0133a12〕。舍利弗更云「諸梵行者皆應頂戴」〔T02 0133a08〕,「諸有得遇尊者目揵連交遊往來,恭敬供養者,大得善利」〔T02 0133a08〕。二人互以己為小石、以彼為大山;一稱大神通力,一稱大智。經結於「時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去」〔T02 0133a15〕——與四九〇之結語同句。本卷以二正士論議始,以二正士論議終。
十三、一卷的讀法
這一卷可以作三讀。一讀是讀弟子所說之體:十二經無佛親說,二經佛說而由弟子問起。舍利弗之所說,有為外道說者(四九〇·五〇〇)、為諸比丘說者(四九二至四九六·四九九)、白佛而問者(四九七·四九八);目揵連之所說,是自述師教(五〇一·五〇二);二人共論者一(五〇三)。弟子所說不是另一種法,是同一法由弟子之口說出,其所依仍是世尊——四九七依解材譬經,四九八以守門者喻明唯知一門,五〇一、五〇二述世尊三教,五〇三述世尊所答。
二讀是讀「自記」。四九三之比丘以淨相試心,不離則「不敢自記」,離則「堪任自記」;四九九之差別,在「能自記說」何事;四九〇之穌息清涼各分「斷」與「已斷、已知」。弟子所說多說自知:果不由他記,由己知。四九八舍利弗不知諸佛之心而知法之分齊,亦是自知其所知之界。
三讀是讀一卷之歸。四九〇每問皆歸八正道;四九五說戒為根;四九六、四九七說僧中舉罪之正思惟與五法;五〇〇說正命;五〇一至五〇三說定與精進。戒、命、思惟、定、精進、見,皆八正道之支。閻浮車問數十名,舍利弗答數十義,而道唯一;守門者不知人數,而知門唯一。弟子所說之卷,所說者是門。
承衍——攝事分能說句
本卷卷首自標「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕。攝事分契經事於此品無逐目之釋。其所依者,唯論之自標:攝事分說雜阿笈摩「宣說如來及諸弟子所說相應」〔T30n1579 0772c12〕,又言一切相應略由三相,「一、是能說,二、是所說,三、是所為說」〔T30n1579 0772c17〕,而「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說。如弟子所說,佛所說分」〔T30n1579 0772c18〕。經以「弟子所說」名誦,論以「能說」攝之:弟子所說與佛所說,所分者是能說之人,不是所說之法。本卷十四經,說者或尊者舍利弗,或尊者大目揵連,對談者或外道出家(四九〇·舍利弗答)、或外道出家尼(五〇〇·舍利弗答)、或提婆達多之弟子(四九九·舍利弗問、月子答),皆由如來弟子能說;四九七、四九八世尊所說,亦由弟子之問而起。攝事分無逐目釋,故本卷之義疏不引論之門目,唯以此句為所依之錨。
“Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, makes the good dharmas constantly cultivated and grow?” He answered: “There is. It is the eightfold noble path.” The fourteen discourses of this fascicle, which marks itself at its head as “the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four,” are the first fascicle of what is spoken by the disciples. Of the fourteen, only two are taught by the World-Honored One himself: in 497 he answers Śāriputra on the five dharmas for charging an offence, and in 498 he asks Śāriputra how he can roar the lion’s roar. In the other twelve (including 491, which abbreviates by reference to the one before), the speakers whose teaching is carried are the venerable Śāriputra and the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana—answering a wanderer’s questions, addressing the bhikṣus, questioning a disciple of Devadatta, answering a wanderer nun, recounting the World-Honored One’s teaching, or the two discussing together in the last watch of the night. What the fascicle speaks of is very mixed: definitions, samādhi, supernormal power, the precepts, disputes, charging an offence, faith, teaching the Dharma, begging for food, dwelling in meditation, effort; and what it returns to is one thing. The wanderer asks about one name at a time, Śāriputra answers with one meaning at a time, and after every answer there is always the question ‘is there a path, is there a way …?’, and after every question always the answer “There is. It is the eightfold noble path.” What the disciples speak is not the disciples’ own view; it is the meaning within “the noble Dharma and discipline,” and the path that reaches that meaning.
I. Yanfuche’s Questions—There Is a Path, There Is a Way (Discourses 490 and 491)
Discourse 490, the longest in the fascicle, is one man’s questions and one man’s answers. The questioner, Yanfuche, the text calls “a wanderer of another sect,” and it adds that he “was an old good friend of Śāriputra”—a man who had gone forth in another way and who knew Śāriputra of old. His questions begin from “In the noble Dharma and discipline, what is difficult?” Śāriputra answers, “Only going forth is difficult”; the difficulty of going forth lies in “delight is difficult”; the difficulty of delight lies in “constantly cultivating the good dharmas is difficult.” The three answers descend step by step: going forth is not difficult in the shaving of the head but in delight; delight is not difficult for a moment but in constantly cultivating the good dharmas. So Yanfuche asks: “Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, makes the good dharmas constantly cultivated and grow?” Śāriputra answers that there is, “the eightfold noble path: right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration.” Hearing it, Yanfuche draws his own conclusion: “This is the good path, this is the good way; cultivated and much cultivated, the good dharmas are constantly cultivated and grow. Śāriputra, one who has gone forth and constantly cultivates this path will before long swiftly end all the outflows.” The first question is the pattern of the whole discourse: a question about the meaning of one name, a question whether there is a path and a way, an answer that it is the eightfold noble path. After this sentence the text marks itself: “in this manner, Yanfuche’s questions are set out as forty discourses,” and the questions that follow keep to this order.
The names asked about, in order, are: one who teaches the Dharma well, one rightly directed in the world, the well-gone one [the text answers with “well cut off”]; nirvāṇa; why one goes forth and cultivates pure conduct under the ascetic Gautama; the ending of outflows; the arhat; the arhat as such; ignorance; outflows [“as said before”]; existence; the existing body; suffering; the floods; the yoke [“the yoke is as the floods are said”]; clinging; ties; bonds; fetters; desire; nourishment; relief, one who has attained relief, the higher relief, the place of the higher relief; coolness, attaining coolness, the higher coolness, attaining the higher coolness; craving; the courses of action; stains; and at the end, “as with stains, so too with grime, grease, thorns, fondness, and ties,” six names are carried over. The answers to the first three names all explain by the taming of the three poisons: “if one teaches the Dharma so as to tame desire and craving, tame hatred, and tame delusion, this is called one who teaches the Dharma in the world”; “if one is directed towards taming desire and craving, towards taming hatred, towards taming delusion, this is called rightly directed”; “if desire is already ended and cut off and known without remainder, and hatred and delusion are already ended and cut off and known without remainder, this is called well cut off”; and the reason for going forth is the same: “in order to cut off desire, cut off hatred, and cut off delusion, one goes forth and cultivates pure conduct under the ascetic Gautama.” Śāriputra’s answers are of two kinds. One kind explains a name by the ending of the three poisons: “nirvāṇa is the permanent ending of desire, the permanent ending of hatred, the permanent ending of delusion, the permanent ending of all defilements—this is called nirvāṇa”; “desire already cut off without remainder, hatred and delusion already cut off without remainder—this is called the arhat”; “one who has attained the higher relief is one in whom desire is permanently ended and hatred and delusion are permanently ended—this is called attaining the higher relief”; and the higher coolness likewise. Nirvāṇa, the arhat, the higher relief, the higher coolness: four names and one meaning, all the permanent ending of desire, hatred, and delusion. The other kind explains a name by a numbered list: “outflows are the three outflows: the outflow of desire, the outflow of existence, the outflow of ignorance”; “existence is the three existences—desire existence, form existence, formless existence”; “the existing body is the five aggregates of clinging. What are the five aggregates of clinging? The aggregate of clinging to form, and the aggregates of clinging to feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness”; “suffering is the suffering of birth, of ageing, of illness, of death, of separation from what is loved, of meeting what is hated, of not getting what is sought; in brief, the suffering of the five aggregates of clinging—this is called suffering”; “the floods are the flood of desire, the flood of existence, the flood of views, the flood of ignorance”; “clinging is the four kinds of clinging: clinging to desire, clinging to self, clinging to views, clinging to precepts”; “ties are the four ties: the tie of desire, the tie of hatred, the tie of clinging to precepts, the tie of the view of self”; “bonds are the nine bonds: the bond of craving, of hatred, of conceit, of ignorance, of views, of grasping at the other, of doubt, of envy, of stinginess”; “fetters are the seven: desire, hatred, craving for existence, conceit, ignorance, views, doubt”; “nourishment has five: the nourishment of desire, of hatred, of drowsiness, of restlessness and remorse, of doubt”; “there are three cravings: craving for sensual pleasure, craving for form, craving for the formless”; “the courses of action are the ten unwholesome courses of action: killing, stealing, sexual misconduct, false speech, divisive speech, harsh speech, idle talk, desire, hatred, wrong view”; “stains are the three stains: the stain of desire, the stain of hatred, the stain of delusion.” The names come in threes, fours, fives, sevens, nines, and tens; all are names of what ties and binds, all are dharmas to be cut off.
Two names, the ending of outflows and the arhat, stand between the two kinds: “when these three outflows are ended and exhausted without remainder, this is called the ending of outflows” is the ending of a list; the arhat is “already cut off without remainder,” and the arhat as such is “desire permanently ended without remainder, hatred and delusion permanently ended without remainder—this is called the arhat as such,” so that the two names, cut off and permanently ended, stand side by side. Between the two kinds, relief and coolness each have four names, the finest distinction in the whole discourse. “Relief is the cutting off of the three bonds”; “one who has attained relief is one in whom the three bonds are already ended and already known.” “One who has attained the higher relief” is one in whom desire, hatred, and delusion are permanently ended; “the place of the higher relief is where desire is already cut off and already known, permanently ended without remainder, and hatred and delusion are already cut off and already known, permanently ended without remainder.” “Coolness is the ending of the five lower bonds: the view of the body, clinging to precepts, doubt, desire, and hatred”; “when the five lower bonds are already ended and already known, this is called attaining coolness”; the higher coolness is desire, hatred, and delusion and “all defilements permanently ended without remainder,” and attaining the higher coolness is their being “already cut off and already known.” Cutting off the three bonds, cutting off the five lower bonds, permanently ending desire, hatred, and delusion—these are three levels; and each level is divided into two names, “cut off” and “already cut off, already known.” Cutting off is the event; already known is knowing for oneself that it is cut off. The disciple’s answer does not stop at speaking of the fruit; it speaks as far as knowing the fruit for oneself, and this connects with the “declaring for oneself” of discourses 493 and 499 below.
The explanation of ignorance is the longest: “not knowing the former limit, not knowing the later limit, not knowing the former, later, and middle limits; not knowing the Buddha, the Dharma, and the Saṅgha, the jewels; not knowing suffering, its arising, its cessation, and the path; not knowing the wholesome, the unwholesome, and the indeterminate; not knowing inside, not knowing outside; whatever matter one does not know, dark and obstructed—this is called ignorance.” Hearing it, Yanfuche says, “This is a great mass of darkness.” Ignorance is not the not-knowing of one thing; it is not knowing “whatever matter” in the three limits, the three jewels, the four truths, the three natures, inside and outside; and so its cutting off, too, is only the path, not one piece of knowledge. The explanation of desire stands apart from all the other names: “desire: forms cognized by the eye that are lovely, pleasing, to be dwelt on, so that one is stained and attached to form; sounds for the ear, odours for the nose, tastes for the tongue, and objects of touch cognized by the body that are lovely, pleasing, to be dwelt on, so that one is stained and attached to touch. Yanfuche, these qualities are not desire; desire is only perceiving, thinking, and reflecting.” The loveliness of the five objects is “quality”; desire lies in “perceiving, thinking, and reflecting.” And so Śāriputra speaks the only verse in the fascicle: “The world’s manifold forms / are not the fetter of craving and desire; / it is only perception and thought— / that is a man’s desire. / Those manifold forms / are always in the world; / one who tames the mind of craving and desire— / that one is wise.” Forms are always in the world and cannot be made not to be there; what can be tamed is the mind. This verse and the “pure sign” of 493 are one in meaning: the object does not leave; the mind can leave.
At the end of every question comes “then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left”—questioner and answerer alike are called venerables. Yanfuche asks and does not dispute; Śāriputra answers and does not exhort; it is the questioner who says of the eightfold noble path, “this is the good path, this is the good way,” the wanderer of another sect speaking for himself. Discourse 491 is a compiler’s abbreviation: “as with the discourse on Yanfuche’s questions, so too with the questions of the ascetic wanderer”—the same sequence of questions asked by another wanderer, with the same answers. The one who asks can change, the names asked about can change; the path answered does not change.
II. The Immeasurable Samādhi and the Existing Body (Discourse 492)
In 492 Śāriputra says to the bhikṣus: “if a bhikṣu attains the immeasurable samādhi and dwells in its full accomplishment realized in the body, yet his mind does not delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body, and he thinks longingly of the existing body”—he attains the samādhi, does not delight in nirvāṇa, and looks back instead to the existing body. The simile: “it is as if a man had glue stuck to his hand and took hold of a branch; his hand would stick to the tree and he could not get free. Why? Because of the glue on his hand.” That the hand does not leave the tree lies not in the tree but in the glue on the hand; that the bhikṣu does not leave the existing body lies not in the samādhi but in the longing of the mind. Its fruit is that “in the end he does not get free, does not obtain the teaching of the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma here and now, and even at the end of his life gains nothing, comes back to be born in this realm, and in the end cannot break through the darkness of delusion.” The second simile is a pond: “it is as if beside a village there were a muddy pond, its mud very deep, and in a long drought without rain the water dried up and the ground cracked.” Conversely, for one whose “mind gives rise to faith and delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body and does not think of the existing body,” “it is as if a man took hold of a branch with a clean, dry hand; his hand would not stick to the tree. Why? Because his hand is clean”; and his pond is one where “water flows in from the four directions and frequent rains fall, water always enters the pond, it overflows, the foul matter flows out, and the pond is clean”; and its fruit is that “even at the end of his life he does not come back to be born in this realm.” Two pairs, four similes, saying one thing: the samādhi is the same samādhi, the realization in the body the same realization; what differs is only whether the mind clings to or has faith and delight in the ceasing of the existing body. In the contrasting passage the text reads “his mind gives rise to faith and delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of consciousness,” “existing body” in the first passage and “consciousness” in the second, and both are recorded as the text has them. The discourse does not close with ‘cultivate samādhi’ but with “therefore, bhikṣus, strive with diligence to break through ignorance”—twice. What is to be broken through is ignorance, not any insufficiency of samādhi.
III. The Pure Sign and Seclusion (Discourse 493)
Discourse 493 teaches the self-examination of a forest-dwelling bhikṣu: “a forest-dwelling bhikṣu, in an open place, a wood, or under a tree, should train thus, examining and reflecting inwardly: ‘Am I aware of thoughts of desire in my mind?’” The method is not merely to ask oneself; it is “in regard to an object, or in regard to a pure sign, if desire arises, this goes against seclusion”—to test the mind with a pure sign, and if desire arises, to know that one is not secluded. The simile: “it is as if a man rowed a boat upstream with all his strength; when his body grew a little tired, the boat would turn back and drift downstream.” Rowing upstream is the practice; drifting downstream is being carried off by desire; when the strength is small, one turns back. Such a bhikṣu “cultivates an inferior means and does not attain purity, and so is carried off again by desire, does not attain the power of the Dharma, his mind is not still, and he does not unify his mind,” and therefore “does not dare to declare for himself that he is free from desire and liberated from the five strands of sense pleasure.” Conversely, one who, in regard to the pure sign, “perceives that his mind is secluded from it and inclines, flows, and pours towards seclusion” is like “a bird’s feather which, entering fire, curls up and cannot be spread”—the mind towards the pure sign is like the feather towards fire, curling of itself and not spreading. Such a bhikṣu “attains the stillness of the Dharma, calm, rest, and happiness, pure and unified in mind,” and “is able to declare for himself that he is free from desire and liberated from the five strands of sense pleasure.” Both passages close on “declaring for oneself”: whether one is free from desire is not said by another but known by testing one’s own mind with a pure sign. Discourse 490 says in verse “tames the mind of craving and desire”; this discourse tells how it is tested.
IV. The Withered Tree and the Elements (Discourse 494)
The setting of 494 differs from the other discourses: on his way to beg for food Śāriputra “saw by the roadside a great withered tree, spread his sitting-mat under it, sat upright with his body composed, and said to the bhikṣus.” What he says takes this very tree as its matter: “if a bhikṣu cultivates meditative reflection, attains supernormal power, and gains mastery of mind, and wishes this withered tree to become earth, it at once becomes earth. Why? Because in this withered tree there is the earth element.” That supernormal power is possible lies not in the mind’s creating things but in the fact that “in the withered tree there is the earth element”—resolving in mind that it is earth, it becomes earth; there is the water element in the tree, so it can become water; “because that withered tree has the various elements,” it can become fire, wind, gold, silver, “all accomplished without difference.” The principle of supernormal power is bound to the elements: the elements are already present in things, and one who has gained mastery in meditative reflection can make one element manifest. The discourse closes: “the range of a bhikṣu’s meditative reflection and supernormal power is inconceivable. Therefore, bhikṣus, strive in meditative reflection and train in the supernormal powers.” Its range is inconceivable; what can be trained in is meditative reflection.
V. What One Who Breaks the Precepts and One Who Keeps Them Relies On (Discourse 495)
Discourse 495 teaches the precepts as the root of a chain: “for one who breaks the precepts, because of the broken precepts, that on which he relies declines, and his mind does not dwell in delight; not dwelling in delight, he loses gladness, rest, happiness, the stillness of samādhi, knowing and seeing as it really is, weariness, freedom from desire, and liberation, and can never attain nirvāṇa without remainder.” The links of the chain from the precepts to nirvāṇa are, in order: the precepts, what one relies on, dwelling in delight, gladness, rest, happiness, the stillness of samādhi, knowing and seeing as it really is, weariness, freedom from desire, liberation, nirvāṇa; when one link is lost, all below it are lost. The simile is “as when the root of a tree is damaged, the branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit do not come to be.” For one who keeps the precepts it is the reverse: “a bhikṣu who keeps the precepts is complete in the root, complete in what he relies on, and his mind attains faith and delight; attaining faith and delight, his mind attains joy, rest, happiness, the stillness of samādhi, knowing and seeing as it really is, weariness, freedom from desire, and liberation; attaining liberation, he can swiftly attain nirvāṇa without remainder,” “as when the root of a tree is undamaged, the branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit all come to be.” The precepts are not nirvāṇa; they are the root of nirvāṇa; when what one relies on is complete, the chain can grow. Discourse 490 answers every question with the eightfold noble path; this discourse shows how the one link of right speech, right action, and right livelihood within that path is bound to the rest.
VI. Disputes and Self-Examination (Discourse 496)
Discourse 496 teaches on disputes within the Saṅgha: “if disputes arise among the bhikṣus and they accuse one another, there is the bhikṣu who has committed the offence and the bhikṣu who charges him.” If the two “do not rely on right reflection and examine themselves,” then “for a long night they are obstinate, the dispute grows, they oppose one another, their resentment deepens, and the offence that arose cannot be stilled by the right Dharma and discipline”; if “both rely on right reflection, examine themselves, and reproach themselves,” the dispute can be stilled. The method of self-examination: the one who committed the offence should think, “I was not right, I was not proper, I should not have committed the offence and let him see me; had I not committed this offence, he would not have seen it; because he saw my offence and, displeased, blamed me, he charged me, and that is all,” and say to himself, “now I know for myself, as one pays one’s own tax.” The one who charges should think, “that elder bhikṣu committed an improper offence and let me see it; had he not committed this improper offence, I would not have seen it. I saw his offence and, displeased, charged him,” and “from this day I shall put it away myself, as one pays one’s own tax.” The two men’s self-examination has one pattern: an offence becomes a dispute because he saw me and I saw him; when each examines why he was seen and why he saw, the dispute has nowhere to arise. “As one pays one’s own tax” occurs twice—one who pays tax knows for himself what is due and pays it, and does not take it as something seized by another. This is Śāriputra teaching the Saṅgha self-examination; in the next discourse he goes to the Buddha and asks about the method of charging an offence.
VII. The Five Dharmas for Charging an Offence (Discourse 497)
Discourse 497 is one of the two discourses in the fascicle spoken by the Buddha, yet its form is still a disciple asking and the World-Honored One answering, eleven times. Śāriputra first asks about the one who charges: “if a bhikṣu who charges an offence wishes to charge another with an offence, with his mind settled, by how many dharmas may he charge another with an offence?” The World-Honored One answers with five: “truly, not falsely; timely, not untimely; for benefit, not for harm; gently, not harshly; with a mind of loving-kindness, not with anger.” These five dharmas are the axis of the whole discourse: the one charged also settles his own mind by these five, thinking, “where does he get this? let it be true, not false; let it be timely, not untimely; let it be for benefit, not for harm; gently, not harshly; with loving-kindness, not with anger”; one who charges falsely is made to repent by these five, “and this also makes bhikṣus of the future not charge others falsely with offences”; one charged falsely by these five “truly has no remorse”; one who charges truly is kept from remorse by these five, “and this also makes bhikṣus of the future who charge truly have no remorse”; one charged truly is told by these five, “do not be remorseful”; and one charged truly who is angry is by these five “brought to awaken from his resentment.” One set of five dharmas, applied to the one who charges and the one charged, to true and false, to repentance and freedom from remorse, to resentment and awakening—seven uses in all. Not one of the five is ‘the gravity of the offence’: whether a charge is rightly made lies not in the offence charged but in the truth, timeliness, benefit, gentleness, and loving-kindness of the charging.
Śāriputra then recounts what he himself holds to: “whether one charges me truly or falsely, towards both I shall settle my own mind. If it is true, I shall know it for myself; if it is false, I shall clear myself, saying, ‘This is not true; I know for myself that there is no such thing in me.’” What he relies on is the World-Honored One’s discourse of the simile of the saw: “if robbers came and seized you and sawed your body apart, and you gave rise to evil thoughts and evil words towards the robbers, you would create your own obstruction”; “towards that person you should give rise to a mind of loving-kindness, without enmity or hatred, and dwell in the full attainment of loving-kindness towards the realms of the four directions”—“if the pain of being sawn apart is to be borne, how much more a small pain, a small slander?” To be angry at being charged is to be unable to bear a small slander; Śāriputra measures it by the teaching of the saw. After forbearance comes what is sought: “the gain of an ascetic, the wish of an ascetic, is to wish to cut off unwholesome dharmas and to cultivate wholesome dharmas,” “these unwholesome dharmas should be cut off and the wholesome dharmas cultivated; with diligent effort, guarding oneself well, binding one’s thoughts in reflection, and acting without heedlessness—thus should one train.” The last two questions are the World-Honored One’s counter-questions: “what kind of bhikṣu, hearing his offence charged, gives rise to anger?” Śāriputra answers: one who is “crooked and deceitful, false and faithless, without shame or scruple, lazy and forgetful, unconcentrated and of evil wisdom, slack, opposed to seclusion, without respect for the precepts and discipline, heedless of the ascetic life, not diligent in training, not examining himself, gone forth for the sake of a livelihood, not seeking nirvāṇa”; the opposite kind, “hearing me charge his offence, receives it joyfully, bowing his head, as if drinking sweet dew,” “as a woman of the kṣatriya or brāhmaṇa class, bathed and clean, obtaining a fine flower, cherishes it and places it on her head.” The World-Honored One concludes: the former “should not be instructed or spoken with. Why? Because such bhikṣus break the pure conduct”; the latter “should be instructed. Why? Because such a bhikṣu can cultivate pure conduct and can establish himself.” That a charge is rightly made by the five dharmas is the question at the start of the discourse; whether one is to be instructed is judged by whether he can be taught, the question at its end. Two questions, two answers, neither standing in for the other: when the five dharmas are present the charge may be made, and whether the one charged is angry or not separately decides whether he can be taught.
VIII. The Lion’s Roar and the Limits of the Dharma (Discourse 498)
In 498 Śāriputra says to the Buddha: “I have deep faith in the World-Honored One: of all the wisdom of the ascetics and brāhmaṇas of the past, the future, and the present, there is none equal to the World-Honored One’s awakening, let alone surpassing it.” The World-Honored One allows that he “can roar the lion’s roar in the assembly,” and at once asks him: “Can you know with certainty the higher precepts of the Fully and Perfectly Awakened Ones of the past?” “And their Dharma, their wisdom, their knowledge, their liberation, their dwelling?” The questions range over the three times; in the passage on the Buddhas of the past he first asks about the higher precepts and then asks again about the Dharma, wisdom, knowledge, liberation, and dwelling, four questions in all, and four times Śāriputra answers “I do not know.” The World-Honored One then asks: “if you do not know the dharmas in the minds of the Buddhas, the World-Honored Ones, of the past, the future, and the present, how can you praise them so and roar the lion’s roar in the great assembly?” Śāriputra’s answer separates mind from Dharma: “I cannot know the limits of the minds of the Buddhas, the World-Honored Ones, of the past, the future, and the present; but I can know the limits of the Dharma of the Buddhas, the World-Honored Ones.” How he can know the limits of the Dharma: “I have heard the World-Honored One teach the Dharma, ever deeper, ever better, ever higher, ever subtler,” “I have heard the World-Honored One teach the Dharma: knowing one dharma, I cut off one dharma; knowing one dharma, I realize one dharma; knowing one dharma, I cultivate one dharma; reaching the end of the Dharma, I attain pure faith in the teacher, and my mind is purified.” The simile is the gatekeeper: “it is as if a king had a frontier city, its walls square and straight all round, firm and solid, with only one door and no second door, and set a gatekeeper there; the people going in and out all pass through this door; and the gatekeeper, though he does not know how many people there are, knows that the people pass only through this door and nowhere else.” The gatekeeper does not know the number of people, but he knows that there is only one door; Śāriputra does not know the minds of the Buddhas, but he knows that the path of the Buddhas is only one—“they have all cut off the five hindrances, which afflict the mind, weaken the power of wisdom, belong to the side of obstruction, and do not lead to nirvāṇa; they dwell in the four foundations of mindfulness, cultivate the seven factors of awakening, and attain unsurpassed, right and perfect awakening”—and so it is in all three times. The World-Honored One confirms it: “So it is, so it is. Śāriputra, the Buddhas of the past, the future, and the present have all cut off the five hindrances.” That faith is not blind faith lies not in knowing the Buddha’s mind but in knowing the door of the Dharma. This discourse answers to 490: to every question Yanfuche receives the one answer “it is the eightfold noble path,” and before the World-Honored One, too, Śāriputra knows only one door.
IX. Devadatta’s Teaching and Cultivating the Mind Well (Discourse 499)
Discourse 499 is a disciple questioning a disciple: the bhikṣu Yuezi, “a disciple of Devadatta,” comes to Śāriputra. Śāriputra asks: “Does the bhikṣu Devadatta teach the Dharma to the bhikṣus?” “How does Devadatta teach the Dharma?” Yuezi answers with his teacher’s words: “a bhikṣu who cultivates the mind in the dharma of the mind is a bhikṣu able to declare for himself,” and what he declares is “I am free from desire, liberated from the five strands of sense pleasure.” Śāriputra does not rebuke him for being wrong; he asks about what is not taught: “why does your Devadatta not teach the Dharma, saying: ‘A bhikṣu who cultivates the mind well in the dharma of the mind, with a mind free from desire, a mind free of hatred, a mind free of delusion, attaining the dharma without greed, without hatred, without delusion, the dharma that does not turn back to desire existence, form existence, or formless existence—that bhikṣu is able to declare for himself: “My birth is ended, the pure conduct is established, what was to be done is done, I know for myself that there is no further existence”’?” Yuezi answers, “He cannot.” The two teachings differ in three places: first, cultivating the mind and cultivating the mind well; second, freedom from desire, and freedom from desire, hatred, and delusion all three, attaining the three dharmas without greed, without hatred, without delusion; third, what is declared—“I am free from desire, liberated from the five strands of sense pleasure” and ‘My birth is ended … I know for myself that there is no further existence.’ The former is freedom from the five sense pleasures; the latter is not turning back to the three existences; the former declaration may be the “free from desire and liberated from the five strands of sense pleasure” spoken of in 493, while the latter is the declaration of the ending of outflows. Śāriputra then teaches the bhikṣus four similes for one who cultivates the mind well: “it is as if near a village there were a great mountain of rock, unbroken, undamaged, unpierced, thick and dense; even if a wind came from the east it could not move it, nor could it pass through to the west”; “it is as if an indra-pillar of copper and iron and a copper pillar were set deep in the ground, packed firm; the winds of the four directions could not topple it”; “it is as if a stone pillar sixteen cubits long were set eight cubits into the ground; the winds of the four directions could not topple it”; “it is as fire burns what is unburnt, and what is burnt is not burnt again.” The first three similes speak of not being moved; the last speaks of not returning—one who has attained concentration may still think longingly of the existing body, as in 492; what is burnt and not burnt again is what “does not turn back.”
X. The Four Ways of Eating and Pure Livelihood (Discourse 500)
Discourse 500 is a wanderer nun of another sect questioning Śāriputra. Śāriputra, having begged for food, “was eating under a tree,” and the wanderer nun Jingkou asked, “Ascetic, are you eating?” He answered, “I am eating”; she asked again whether he ate with the mouth downward, with the mouth upward, facing the four directions, facing the four intermediate directions, and to all four he answered, “No, sister.” The nun repeated her questions and asked their meaning. Śāriputra explains the four ways of eating: “all those ascetics and brāhmaṇas who are skilled in affairs and skilled in crooked methods and seek food by wrong livelihood—such ascetics and brāhmaṇas eat with the mouth downward”; those who “observe the stars and calendars and seek food by wrong livelihood” eat with the mouth upward; those who “run errands for others and seek food by wrong livelihood” eat facing the four directions; those who “treat all kinds of illness by medical means and seek food by wrong livelihood” eat facing the four intermediate directions. All four are seeking food by wrong livelihood; they differ only in their craft. Śāriputra says of himself: “I do not fall into these four kinds of wrong livelihood in seeking food. Rather, sister, I seek food only by the Dharma and so sustain myself; therefore I say that I do not eat in the four ways.” Discourse 490 lists the eightfold noble path, which includes right livelihood; this discourse shows what right livelihood is in practice: not by affairs, not by calendars, not by errands, not by medicine, but only by the Dharma. The wanderer nun, hearing it, “rejoiced and approved and left,” and in the streets and at the crossroads of Rājagṛha she praised: “the ascetic sons of the Śākyans sustain themselves by pure livelihood, by the purest livelihood; whoever wishes to give should give to the ascetic sons of the Śākyans; whoever wishes to make merit should make merit with the ascetic sons of the Śākyans.” The discourse closes in narrative: the wanderers of other sects heard her praise and “out of jealousy killed that wanderer nun Jingkou; after her death she was born in the Tuṣita heaven, because of the faith she had given rise to towards the venerable Śāriputra.” There is no closing “rejoiced and practiced accordingly”; what closes it is a wanderer nun born in heaven because of faith.
XI. The Noble Silence and the Noble Dwelling (Discourses 501 and 502)
Discourses 501 and 502 are Mahāmaudgalyāyana addressing the bhikṣus, recounting how on Vulture Peak the World-Honored One came three times to teach him; the two discourses have one form. What 501 dwells on is the noble silence: “if a bhikṣu stills initial and sustained thought, inwardly pure and unified in mind, and dwells in the full accomplishment of the second dhyāna, the samādhi without initial and sustained thought that gives rise to joy and happiness, this is called the noble silence.” Maudgalyāyana dwelt in it, and “having dwelt in it much, a mind with initial and sustained thought arose again”; “then the World-Honored One, knowing the thought in my mind, vanished from the Bamboo Grove monastery and appeared before me on Vulture Peak, and said to me: ‘Maudgalyāyana, you should keep the noble silence; do not be heedless.’” And so a second and a third time. What 502 dwells on is the noble dwelling: “if a bhikṣu does not attend to any sign, and in the signless attainment of mind dwells in its full accomplishment realized in the body, this is called the noble dwelling”; having dwelt in it much, “a mind that takes up signs arose,” and the World-Honored One, “in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm, by his supernormal power vanished from the Bamboo Grove monastery and appeared before me on Vulture Peak,” teaching him, “you should dwell in the noble dwelling; do not be heedless,” and so up to a third time. The concentration in the two discourses differs, and what falls away differs—in one, initial and sustained thought arise again; in the other, a mind that takes up signs arises—but the World-Honored One’s teaching is the same one sentence: do not be heedless. Maudgalyāyana says of himself: “if it is rightly said that a son of the Buddha is born from the Buddha’s mouth, born from the Dharma by transformation, and has obtained a share of the Buddha’s Dharma, then I am that one,” “with little effort I attained dhyāna, liberation, samādhi, and attainment. It is as with the eldest son of a wheel-turning king: though not yet anointed, he has already obtained the royal law, and without striving he can obtain the five strands of sense pleasure”; in 502 the same simile reads “it is as with the son of a wheel-turning king: though not yet anointed, he has already obtained the royal law,” without “eldest,” and both are recorded as the text has them. Why he calls himself a son of the Buddha lies not in supernormal power but in this: “in a single day the World-Honored One by his supernormal power came three times to where I was, instructed me three times, and established me in the standing of a great man.” Among the discourses spoken by the disciples, these two are a disciple recounting the teacher’s teaching; what is recounted is also the disciple’s falling away and the teacher’s support.
XII. Diligent Effort and the Second Companion (Discourse 503)
Discourse 503 is a night when Śāriputra, Mahāmaudgalyāyana, and Ānanda shared one room. In the last watch Śāriputra said to Maudgalyāyana: “Wonderful, venerable Maudgalyāyana! Tonight you dwelt in the attainment of quiescence,” “I did not hear the sound of your breathing at all”—before this sentence the text reads “the venerable Maudgalyāyana heard the venerable Śāriputra say to the venerable Maudgalyāyana,” with the subject stated twice, and from the context this sentence is Śāriputra’s. Maudgalyāyana answers: “This was not the attainment of quiescence; I dwelt only in a coarse attainment. Venerable Śāriputra, tonight I was speaking with the World-Honored One.” Śāriputra asks: the World-Honored One is in Śrāvastī, “very far from here; how did you speak together?” Did you go by supernormal power, or did the World-Honored One come by supernormal power? Maudgalyāyana answers: “I did not go to the World-Honored One by supernormal power, nor did the World-Honored One come to me by supernormal power; but I heard him here in Rājagṛha from Śrāvastī, because the World-Honored One and I have both attained the divine eye and the divine ear.” What he asked about was diligent effort, and the World-Honored One answered: “if a bhikṣu by day walks or sits and purifies his mind by the unobstructed dharmas; in the first watch of the night sits or walks and purifies his mind by the unobstructed dharmas; in the middle watch goes out of his room and washes his feet, returns to his room, lies down on his right side with foot resting on foot, binds his thoughts to the perception of light, mindful and clearly knowing, and keeps in mind the perception of rising; in the last watch wakes slowly and rises slowly, sits or walks, and purifies his mind by the unobstructed dharmas—Maudgalyāyana, this is called a bhikṣu’s diligent effort.” Diligent effort is not never lying down; it is that each of the four periods—day, first watch, middle watch, last watch—has its own practice, and even when lying down one “binds one’s thoughts to the perception of light, mindful and clearly knowing.” Maudgalyāyana calls his own dwelling “a coarse attainment,” and what he gained was speaking with the World-Honored One; Śāriputra then praises him: “you, Mahāmaudgalyāyana, are truly of great supernormal power, of great merit and power, sitting at ease; and I too am of great power, in that I am together with you,” “it is as when someone takes a small stone and throws it onto a great mountain: the mountain and the stone are the same in colour and taste; so too am I, who am together with the venerable one of great power and great virtue, seated on the same seat.” Maudgalyāyana answers him with the same simile: “that I now sit on the same seat with the venerable Śāriputra, of great wisdom and great virtue, is as when a small stone is thrown onto a great mountain and takes on the same colour; so too am I, seated on the same seat with the venerable Śāriputra of great wisdom, as his second companion.” Śāriputra says further, “all who live the pure conduct should bear him on their heads,” and “all who meet the venerable Maudgalyāyana, keep company with him, and revere and make offerings to him gain great benefit.” Each takes himself for the small stone and the other for the great mountain; one is called great in supernormal power, the other great in wisdom. The discourse closes with “then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left”—the same sentence as the close of 490. The fascicle begins with two venerables in discussion and ends with two venerables in discussion.
XIII. How to Read the Fascicle
This fascicle can be read in three ways. The first reading is of the body of what the disciples speak: twelve discourses without the Buddha speaking in person, two spoken by the Buddha but arising from a disciple’s question. Of what Śāriputra speaks, some is spoken to wanderers (490, 500), some to the bhikṣus (492 to 496, 499), some as questions put to the Buddha (497, 498); what Maudgalyāyana speaks is a recounting of the teacher’s teaching (501, 502); and once the two speak together (503). What the disciples speak is not another kind of Dharma; it is the same Dharma spoken from the disciples’ mouths, and what it relies on is still the World-Honored One—497 relies on the discourse of the simile of the saw, 498 makes clear by the simile of the gatekeeper that only one door is known, 501 and 502 recount the World-Honored One’s three teachings, 503 recounts the World-Honored One’s answer.
The second reading is of “declaring for oneself.” The bhikṣu of 493 tests his mind with a pure sign, and if he is not secluded he “does not dare to declare for himself,” and if he has he “is able to declare for himself”; the difference in 499 lies in what one “is able to declare for oneself”; in 490 relief and coolness are each divided into “cut off” and “already cut off, already known.” What the disciples speak says much of knowing for oneself: the fruit is not declared by another but known by oneself. In 498 Śāriputra does not know the minds of the Buddhas but knows the limits of the Dharma—this too is knowing for oneself the bounds of what one knows.
The third reading is of where the fascicle returns. Every question in 490 returns to the eightfold noble path; 495 teaches the precepts as the root; 496 and 497 teach right reflection and the five dharmas in charging an offence within the Saṅgha; 500 teaches right livelihood; 501 to 503 teach concentration and effort. Precepts, livelihood, reflection, concentration, effort, view—all are limbs of the eightfold noble path. Yanfuche asks several dozen names, Śāriputra answers several dozen meanings, and the path is one; the gatekeeper does not know the number of people, but knows that the door is one. In the fascicle spoken by the disciples, what is spoken is the door.
Carrying Forward — The Compendium of Topics on Who Speaks
At its head this fascicle marks itself as “the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four.” The Topics of the Sūtras in the Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss on this part. What it relies on is only the treatise’s own statement: the Compendium of Topics says that the Saṃyukta Āgama “proclaims the connected discourses spoken by the Tathāgata and by the disciples,” and says that all the connected discourses are summed up under three aspects, “first, the one who speaks; second, what is spoken; third, for whom it is spoken,” and that “the Tathāgata, or the Tathāgata’s disciples, are the ones who speak. As with what is spoken by the disciples, so with the portion spoken by the Buddha.” The sūtra names the recitation “spoken by the disciples”; the treatise gathers it under “the one who speaks.” What divides what is spoken by the disciples from what is spoken by the Buddha is the person who speaks, not the Dharma that is spoken. In the fourteen discourses of this fascicle the speaker is the venerable Śāriputra or the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, and the other party is a wanderer of another sect (490, Śāriputra answering), a wanderer nun of another sect (500, Śāriputra answering), or a disciple of Devadatta (499, Śāriputra asking and Yuezi answering), so that all is spoken by the Tathāgata’s disciples; and 497 and 498, spoken by the World-Honored One, also arise from a disciple’s question. Since the Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss, the exposition of this fascicle does not cite the treatise’s headings; it takes only this statement as the anchor on which it relies.
考據Apparatus
全段定位 本單元即《雜阿含經》卷第十八全卷:自卷首「雜阿含經卷第十八」〔T02 0126a03〕至卷末「雜阿含經卷第十八」〔T02 0133a16〕,收經十四部(底本題號四九〇至五〇三;其中經四九一無「如是我聞」,無住處,全經為結集者之略說句)。本卷卷首自標誦題「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕,為弟子所說之第一卷。十四經之主說者為佛弟子:尊者舍利弗十一經(四九〇至五〇〇,含四九一略說),尊者大目揵連二經(五〇一、五〇二),二大弟子對論一經(五〇三);世尊直接說法唯經四九七、四九八。攝事分無逐目釋:瑜伽師地論攝事分總標雜阿笈摩相應之能說者,「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說」〔T30n1579 0772c18〕,本篇之所依唯此論自標之一語(見目三)。雜阿含無逐文古疏。
一、科判定位
卷第十八之位——底本卷首:
- 「雜阿含經卷第十八」〔T02 0126a03〕
- 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」〔T02 0126a05〕
- 「弟子所說誦第四品」〔T02 0126a06〕
卷首自標誦題,本卷為弟子所說之第一卷;篇名「弟子所說」即依此卷首自標之誦題。卷末尾題「雜阿含經卷第十八」〔T02 0133a16〕。
住處(皆底本逐字)
- 摩竭提國那羅聚落——經四九〇:「如是我聞:一時,佛住摩竭提國那羅聚落」〔T02 0126a07〕;同經「爾時,尊者舍利弗亦在摩竭提國那羅聚落」〔T02 0126a08〕。
- 王舍城迦蘭陀竹園——八經:「如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」〔T02 0128b01〕起,經四九三、四九四、四九五、四九九、五〇〇、五〇一、五〇二皆同〔T02 0128b26〕〔T02 0128c19〕〔T02 0129a09〕〔T02 0131a25〕〔T02 0131c09〕〔T02 0132a13〕〔T02 0132b11〕。其中:經四九二「爾時,尊者舍利弗亦在彼住」〔T02 0128b02〕;經四九四「尊者舍利弗在耆闍崛山中」〔T02 0128c20〕;經四九五「時,尊者舍利弗在耆闍崛山中」〔T02 0129a10〕;經四九九「爾時,尊者舍利弗在耆闍崛山中」〔T02 0131a26〕;經五〇〇「時,尊者舍利弗亦住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」〔T02 0131c10〕;經五〇一「爾時,尊者大目揵連在王舍城耆闍崛山中」〔T02 0132a14〕,經五〇二同句〔T02 0132b12〕。
- 舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園——三經:「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」〔T02 0129a27〕,經四九七〔T02 0129b25〕、經五〇三〔T02 0132c08〕同;經五〇三三尊者別住:「爾時,尊者舍利弗、尊者大目揵連、尊者阿難在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園,於一房共住」〔T02 0132c09〕。
- 那羅揵陀賣衣者菴羅園——經四九八:「如是我聞:一時,佛住那羅揵陀賣衣者菴羅園」〔T02 0130c07〕。
- 經四九一無住處。「佛住」凡十三見。
十四經之型與所問所說
| 經 | 錨 | 型 | 所問・所說(逐字) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 490 | 0126a07 | 外道出家問·舍利弗答·偈·略 | 「賢聖法、律中,有何難事?」〔T02 0126a11〕;「唯出家難」〔T02 0126a12〕;「有。謂八正道」〔T02 0126a15〕;「如是比閻浮車所問序四十經」〔T02 0126a20〕;「此是大闇積聚」〔T02 0126c09〕;「此功德非欲,但覺想思惟者」〔T02 0127b07〕 |
| 491 | 0128a28 | 略說 | 「如閻浮車所問經,沙門出家所問亦如是」〔T02 0128a28〕 |
| 492 | 0128b01 | 舍利弗語諸比丘·譬 | 「於有身滅涅槃心不樂著,顧念有身」〔T02 0128b04〕;「於有身滅涅槃心生信樂,不念有身」〔T02 0128b14〕;「當勤方便,破壞無明」〔T02 0128b20〕 |
| 493 | 0128b26 | 舍利弗告諸比丘·譬 | 「心中自覺有欲想不?」〔T02 0128b29〕;「我內心中為離欲不?」〔T02 0128c09〕;「則能堪任自記,於五欲功德離欲解脫」〔T02 0128c16〕 |
| 494 | 0128c19 | 舍利弗語諸比丘 | 「謂此枯樹中有地界」〔T02 0128c25〕;「心作地解,即成地不異」〔T02 0128c26〕;「比丘禪思神通境界不可思議」〔T02 0129a05〕 |
| 495 | 0129a09 | 舍利弗告諸比丘·譬 | 「其犯戒者,以破戒故,所依退減」〔T02 0129a11〕;「持戒比丘根本具足,所依具足」〔T02 0129a18〕 |
| 496 | 0129a27 | 舍利弗告諸比丘 | 「有犯罪比丘、舉罪比丘」〔T02 0129a29〕;「云何比丘正思惟自省察?」〔T02 0129b06〕;「如己輸稅」〔T02 0129b12〕 |
| 497 | 0129b25 | 舍利弗白佛·佛告·佛問 | 「若比丘令心安住,五法得舉他罪」〔T02 0129b29〕;「如世尊所說解材譬經說」〔T02 0130a22〕;「如是比丘不應教授,與共言語」〔T02 0130b28〕 |
| 498 | 0130c07 | 舍利弗白佛·佛問·佛告 | 「能於眾中作師子吼」〔T02 0130c12〕;「然我能知諸佛世尊法之分齊」〔T02 0131a02〕;「唯有一門,無第二門」〔T02 0131a08〕 |
| 499 | 0131a25 | 舍利弗問月子比丘·譬 | 「提婆達多云何說法?」〔T02 0131b02〕;「彼不能也」〔T02 0131b11〕;「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」〔T02 0131b09〕 |
| 500 | 0131c09 | 外道出家尼問·舍利弗答 | 「沙門下口食耶?」〔T02 0131c15〕;「但以法求食而自活也」〔T02 0132a02〕;「命終之後生兜率天」〔T02 0132a10〕 |
| 501 | 0132a13 | 大目揵連告諸比丘·自述·譬 | 「云何為聖默然?」〔T02 0132a17〕;「目揵連!汝當聖默然,莫生放逸」〔T02 0132a24〕;「若正說佛子從佛口生,從法化生,得佛法分者」〔T02 0132b01〕 |
| 502 | 0132b11 | 大目揵連告諸比丘·自述·譬 | 「云何名為聖住?」〔T02 0132b15〕;「如力士屈申臂頃」〔T02 0132b20〕;「以大人處建立於我」〔T02 0132c05〕 |
| 503 | 0132c08 | 舍利弗·目揵連對論·譬 | 「汝於今夜住寂滅正受」〔T02 0132c12〕;「世尊及我俱得天眼、天耳故」〔T02 0132c22〕;「為第二伴」〔T02 0133a14〕 |
經之相從
- 經四九〇至四九一:閻浮車所問與沙門出家所問。經四九〇外道出家閻浮車問尊者舍利弗,自「賢聖法、律中,有何難事?」起,依次問善說法者、涅槃、何故出家、有漏盡、阿羅漢、阿羅漢者、無明、有漏、有、有身、苦、流、扼、取、縛、結、使、欲、養、穌息、得穌息、得上穌息、得上穌息處、清涼、得清涼、上清涼、得上清涼、愛、業跡、穢,凡三十一組;首組之後,底本自標「如是比閻浮車所問序四十經」〔T02 0126a20〕;末組之後,「如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾」〔T02 0128a27〕。經四九一以一句推同沙門出家所問。
- 經四九二至四九六:尊者舍利弗為諸比丘說。得無量三昧,於有身滅涅槃心不樂著與心生信樂(經四九二);阿練若比丘內自觀察欲想,於淨相生愛欲或順遠離(經四九三);枯樹下說禪思神通,心作地解(經四九四);犯戒所依退減,持戒根本具足(經四九五);犯罪比丘、舉罪比丘依正思惟自省察(經四九六)。
- 經四九七至四九八:尊者舍利弗白佛。舉罪、被舉之五法,改悔、變悔、開覺,並自述如解材譬經安忍(經四九七);舍利弗作師子吼,佛問及三世諸佛增上戒等(凡四問),舍利弗四答「不知」,答以法之分齊(經四九八)。
- 經四九九至五〇〇:尊者舍利弗與他人。問提婆達多弟子月子比丘(經四九九);答淨口外道出家尼四種口食(經五〇〇)。
- 經五〇一至五〇二:尊者大目揵連自述。思惟聖默然(經五〇一)、聖住(經五〇二),世尊三至教授,自說為佛子;二經同型。
- 經五〇三:二大弟子對論。寂滅正受與麁正受,天眼天耳共語,慇懃精進,互相讚歎。
說者
- 主說者為佛弟子。尊者舍利弗:經四九〇至五〇〇(經四九一為略說句);尊者大目揵連:經五〇一、五〇二;經五〇三尊者舍利弗與尊者大目揵連對論。世尊直接說法唯經四九七、四九八。外道出家所問:經四九〇、五〇〇。弟子問弟子:經四九九、五〇三。
- 經四九〇:外道出家閻浮車問,舍利弗答;答之形有「舍利弗告閻浮車」〔T02 0126a12〕、「答言」、「舍利弗言」、「舍利弗答言」諸形,照底本。閻浮車之語二處:「此則善道,此則善向」〔T02 0126a17〕;「此是大闇積聚」〔T02 0126c09〕,前作「閻浮車語舍利弗」〔T02 0126c08〕。
- 經四九二「尊者舍利弗語諸比丘」〔T02 0128b02〕;經四九三「尊者舍利弗告諸比丘」〔T02 0128b27〕;經四九四於枯樹下「𣫍身正坐,語諸比丘」〔T02 0128c23〕;經四九五「尊者舍利弗告諸比丘」〔T02 0129a10〕;經四九六「爾時,舍利弗告諸比丘」〔T02 0129a28〕,無「尊者」。
- 經四九七:尊者舍利弗白佛,佛告舍利弗,又佛問舍利弗二問;「白佛言」十一見、「佛告舍利弗」八見、「佛問舍利弗」二見。結作「佛說此經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0130c05〕。
- 經四九八:「爾時,舍利弗詣世尊所」〔T02 0130c08〕,無「尊者」;佛告「善哉」,佛問、世尊復問、佛告,過去佛一段復問,凡四問,舍利弗四答「不知」;佛問「云何如是讚歎?」,舍利弗答以法之分齊;佛告「如是,如是」。結作「佛說是經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0131a23〕。
- 經四九九:「有月子比丘!是提婆達多弟子」〔T02 0131a26〕;尊者舍利弗二問,月子答,月子轉述提婆達多之語;舍利弗反問,月子答「彼不能也」,舍利弗以四譬說之。
- 經五〇〇:淨口外道出家尼問,尊者舍利弗答;外道尼於里巷四衢讚歎,底本以引號引之:「沙門釋子淨命自活,極淨命自活」〔T02 0132a06〕。
- 經五〇一、五〇二:尊者大目揵連告諸比丘,自述世尊之教,世尊語在其轉述之內。
- 經五〇三:全經無世尊直說之語;世尊答慇懃精進之語,唯尊者目揵連轉述。「尊者目揵連聞尊者舍利弗語尊者目揵連言」〔T02 0132c13〕下接「我都不聞汝喘息之聲」〔T02 0132c14〕:句法主語重出;依文脈,「我都不聞汝喘息之聲」之說者為尊者舍利弗(前句舍利弗言「汝於今夜住寂滅正受」〔T02 0132c12〕,後句目揵連答「此非寂滅正受,麁正受住耳」〔T02 0132c15〕);白話照底本之序,補主語以夾注標之(見目九)。
偈
- 經四九〇:「是時,舍利弗即說偈言」〔T02 0127b07〕;偈 0127b09–b12,八句;說者尊者舍利弗。
- 偈後「復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,斷此欲耶?」」續於同組,見〔T02 0127b13〕。
- 凡一首,八句。本卷無攝頌。
略文
| 經 | 類 | 略文(逐字) | 錨 | 所指 |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 490 | 序句 | 「如是比閻浮車所問序四十經」 | 〔T02 0126a20〕 | 經文未明指(四十經之目不出) |
| 490 | 乃至 | 「謂八正道——正見乃至正定」 | 〔T02 0126a29〕 | 本經首組全列:「謂正見、正志、正語、正業、正命、正方便、正念、正定」〔T02 0126a16〕 |
| 490 | 如前說 | 「如前說」 | 〔T02 0126c14〕 | 本經有漏盡組:「謂有漏盡。云何名為有漏盡?」〔T02 0126b15〕 |
| 490 | 如流說 | 「扼如流說」 | 〔T02 0127a09〕 | 本經流組:「所謂流者,云何為流?」〔T02 0127a03〕 |
| 490 | 亦爾 | 「如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾」 | 〔T02 0128a27〕 | 本經穢組:「所謂穢者。云何為穢?」〔T02 0128a22〕 |
| 491 | 亦如是 | 「如閻浮車所問經,沙門出家所問亦如是」 | 〔T02 0128a28〕 | 經四九〇 |
| 497 | 乃至 | 「乃至『慈心非瞋恚,汝莫瞋恨。』」 | 〔T02 0130a16〕 | 本經五法 |
「乃至」凡三十三見:經四九〇之「正見乃至正定」二十八見(其一作「正見,乃至正定」〔T02 0127a18〕);經四九二「乃至命終」四見,為範圍之「乃至」,非略文,不入上表;經四九七一見。經五〇一、五〇二、五〇三之「我亦如是」,為譬之合法,非略文。
結語
- 「歡喜奉行」凡十見:經四九二至四九九、五〇一、五〇二。
- 結語之形:經四九二「尊者舍利弗說此經已,諸比丘聞其所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0128b24〕;經四九三「尊者舍利弗說是經已」〔T02 0128c16〕;經四九四「舍利弗說是經已,諸比丘聞其所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0129a07〕,無「尊者」;經四九五「尊者舍利弗說是經已」〔T02 0129a25〕;經四九六「尊者舍利弗說是經已,諸比丘聞已,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0129b23〕;經四九七「佛說此經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0130c05〕;經四九八「佛說是經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0131a23〕;經四九九「舍利弗說此經已,諸比丘聞其所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0131c07〕,無「尊者」;經五〇一「尊者大目揵連說此經已」〔T02 0132b09〕;經五〇二同句〔T02 0132c05〕。
- 無「歡喜奉行」者四經:經四九〇以「如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾」〔T02 0128a27〕止,直接次經;經四九一全經一句;經五〇〇以「命終之後生兜率天,以於尊者舍利弗所生信心故也」〔T02 0132a10〕止;經五〇三以「時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去」〔T02 0133a15〕止。
攝事分——攝事分無逐目釋。
二、異譯對勘
本卷十四經,大正校注不錄別譯(校注中『別譯』『No. 100』二詞皆無);別譯雜阿含經題署之外,亦無回指本經之注。大正注所出之對讀,唯巴利座標(見目十②)與 cf. 二條,照錄原文,不自建對照:
| 經 | 大正注逐字 | 類 | 錨 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 498 | cf. No. 1(18). | cf.(原刊注作 S. 47. 12. Nālanda cf. No. 1(18).;今行注作 S. 47. 12. Nālanda,cf. No. 1(18).) | 0130c07 |
| 501 | cf. S. 40. 1-6. | cf.(原刊注同) | 0132a13 |
三、經論宗依(眼)
攝事分無逐目釋。
雜阿含為佛及弟子之說,其所依即經自身。攝事分於雜阿笈摩總標三相,其能說一相,正繫本篇:
- 「何等為三?一、是能說,二、是所說,三、是所為說。」〔T30n1579 0772c17〕
- 「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說。」〔T30n1579 0772c18〕
- 「如弟子所說,佛所說分。」〔T30n1579 0772c19〕
論以如來弟子為能說者,舉「弟子所說」為其例;本篇之所依,唯此論自標之一語。論於弟子所說諸經不逐經擇攝,故本卷不立經論對位。
四、本段釋要
本卷無逐文古疏。攝事分無逐目釋。
五、諸家異釋
本卷無古德異釋。雜阿含無逐文古疏,無可分欄。
六、術語(首見名相·釋義唯取攝事分逐字)
承前:外道出家、善知識、賢聖法、善說法、正向、善逝、涅槃、阿羅漢、無明、大闇、有漏、三有、有身、五受陰、四流、扼、四取、九結、穌息、清涼、五下分結、三結、三愛、欲愛、業跡、無量三摩提、阿練若、淨相、浚輸、自記、五欲功德、禪思、神通、地界、犯戒、持戒、所依、無餘涅槃、諍、正思惟、開覺、甘露、師子吼、三藐三佛陀、增上戒、分齊、守門、五蓋、四念處、七覺分、阿耨多羅三藐三菩提、心法、能自記說、我生已盡、因陀、邪命、淨命、第二禪、有覺有觀、轉輪聖王、灌頂、聖住、天眼、天耳、慇懃精進、明相、正念正知、外道、沙門瞿曇、剎利、婆羅門、二正士、黠慧、覺想、身見、戒取、疑、睡眠、掉悔、經行、舍利弗、大目揵連、阿難、提婆達多、身作證、漏盡、八正道(前卷已釋,不重釋)、種種界(卷十六已釋)。
本卷首見者如下;攝事分於弟子所說無逐目釋,凡本卷新見之名相皆『論未釋』;經自問自答者,錄其答句為『本卷自釋』。
| 名相 | 本卷首見(逐字) | 錨 | 攝事分 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 閻浮車·舊善知識 | 「時,有外道出家名閻浮車,是舍利弗舊善知識」 | 〔T02 0126a09〕 | 論未釋 |
| 出家難·愛樂難·樂常修善法難 | 「唯出家難」 | 〔T02 0126a12〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「愛樂者難」〔T02 0126a13〕;「樂常修善法難」〔T02 0126a13〕 |
| 有道有向 | 「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,常修善法增長耶?」 | 〔T02 0126a14〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「有。謂八正道」〔T02 0126a15〕 |
| 善斷 | 「若貪欲已盡,無餘斷知,瞋恚、愚癡已盡,無餘斷知,是名善斷」 | 〔T02 0126a26〕 | 論未釋(問作「世間善逝」〔T02 0126a23〕,答作「善斷」,見目九) |
| 三有漏 | 「有漏者,三有漏,謂欲有漏、有有漏、無明有漏」 | 〔T02 0126b16〕 | 論未釋 |
| 阿羅漢者 | 「所謂阿羅漢者,云何名阿羅漢者?」 | 〔T02 0126b27〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「貪欲永盡無餘,瞋恚、愚癡永盡無餘,是名阿羅漢者」〔T02 0126b28〕 |
| 恩愛別離苦 | 「恩愛別離苦、怨憎會苦、所求不得苦」 | 〔T02 0126c27〕 | 論未釋 |
| 欲流·有流·見流·無明流 | 「流者,謂欲流、有流、見流、無明流」 | 〔T02 0127a04〕 | 論未釋 |
| 四縛 | 「縛者,四縛,謂貪欲縛、瞋恚縛、戒取縛、我見縛」 | 〔T02 0127a16〕 | 論未釋 |
| 他取結·嫉結·慳結 | 「謂愛結、恚結、慢結、無明結、見結、他取結、疑結、嫉結、慳結」 | 〔T02 0127a22〕 | 論未釋 |
| 七使·有愛使 | 「使者,七使,謂貪欲使、瞋恚使、有愛使、慢使、無明使、見使、疑使」 | 〔T02 0127a28〕 | 論未釋 |
| 欲(覺想思惟) | 「此功德非欲,但覺想思惟者」 | 〔T02 0127b07〕 | 論未釋 |
| 五養 | 「養者有五養,謂貪欲養、瞋恚養、睡眠養、掉悔養、疑養」 | 〔T02 0127b17〕 | 論未釋(元本、明本「養」作「蓋」,見目九) |
| 得穌息者 | 「得穌息者,謂三結已盡、已知」 | 〔T02 0127b28〕 | 論未釋 |
| 得上穌息·得上穌息處 | 「得上穌息處者,謂貪欲已斷、已知,永盡無餘」 | 〔T02 0127c10〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「得上穌息者,謂貪欲永盡,瞋恚、愚癡永盡,是名得上穌息」〔T02 0127c04〕 |
| 得清涼 | 「五下分已盡、已知,是名得清涼」 | 〔T02 0127c23〕 | 論未釋 |
| 上清涼·得上清涼 | 「上清涼者,謂貪欲永盡無餘,瞋恚、愚癡永盡無餘,一切煩惱永盡無餘」 | 〔T02 0127c28〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「得上清涼者,謂貪欲永盡無餘,已斷、已知」〔T02 0128a05〕 |
| 十不善業跡 | 「業跡者,十不善業跡」 | 〔T02 0128a17〕 | 論未釋 |
| 三穢 | 「穢者,謂三穢,貪欲穢、瞋恚穢、愚癡穢」 | 〔T02 0128a23〕 | 論未釋 |
| 垢·膩·刺·戀·縛 | 「如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾」 | 〔T02 0128a27〕 | 論未釋 |
| 無量三昧 | 「若有比丘得無量三昧,身作證具足住」 | 〔T02 0128b03〕 | 論未釋(同經又作「無量三摩提身作證」〔T02 0128b07〕) |
| 身作證具足住 | 「若有比丘得無量三昧,身作證具足住」 | 〔T02 0128b03〕 | 論未釋 |
| 有身滅涅槃·有識滅涅槃 | 「於有身滅涅槃心不樂著,顧念有身」 | 〔T02 0128b04〕 | 論未釋(後段作「於有識滅涅槃心生信樂」〔T02 0128b18〕,見目九) |
| 現法隨順法教 | 「不得現法隨順法教」 | 〔T02 0128b08〕 | 論未釋 |
| 破壞無明 | 「當勤方便,破壞無明」 | 〔T02 0128b20〕 | 論未釋 |
| 心作地解 | 「得神通力,心作地解,即成地不異」 | 〔T02 0128c26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 根本具足 | 「持戒比丘根本具足,所依具足」 | 〔T02 0129a18〕 | 論未釋 |
| 犯罪比丘·舉罪比丘 | 「若諸比丘諍起相言,有犯罪比丘、舉罪比丘」 | 〔T02 0129a28〕 | 論未釋 |
| 強梁 | 「當知彼比丘長夜強梁,諍訟轉增」 | 〔T02 0129a30〕 | 論未釋 |
| 自省察尅責 | 「俱依正思惟自省察尅責」 | 〔T02 0129b03〕 | 論未釋 |
| 如己輸稅 | 「我今自知,如己輸稅」 | 〔T02 0129b12〕 | 論未釋 |
| 舉他罪五法 | 「實非不實、時不非時、義饒益非非義饒益、柔軟不麁澁、慈心不瞋恚」 | 〔T02 0129c01〕 | 論未釋 |
| 被舉 | 「被舉比丘復以幾法自安其心?」 | 〔T02 0129c04〕 | 論未釋 |
| 改悔 | 「當以幾法饒益令其改悔?」 | 〔T02 0129c13〕 | 論未釋 |
| 變悔 | 「被不實舉罪比丘復以幾法令不變悔?」 | 〔T02 0129c20〕 | 論未釋 |
| 解材譬經 | 「如世尊所說解材譬經說」 | 〔T02 0130a22〕 | 論未釋(三本「材」作「林」,見目九) |
| 沙門利·沙門欲 | 「沙門利、沙門欲,欲斷不善法,欲修善法」 | 〔T02 0130b01〕 | 論未釋 |
| 諂曲幻偽·慢緩 | 「若彼比丘諂曲幻偽、欺誑不信、無慚無愧、懈怠失念、不定惡慧、慢緩」 | 〔T02 0130b09〕 | 論未釋 |
| 惱心·令慧力羸·墮障礙品 | 「悉斷五蓋——惱心、令慧力羸、墮障礙品、不向涅槃者」 | 〔T02 0131a12〕 | 論未釋 |
| 下口食·仰口食·方口食·四維口食 | 「云何?沙門下口食耶?」 | 〔T02 0131c15〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「明於事者、明於橫法、邪命求食者、如是沙門、婆羅門下口食也」〔T02 0131c23〕;「仰觀星曆,邪命求食者」〔T02 0131c25〕;「為他使命,邪命求食者」〔T02 0131c26〕;「為諸醫方種種治病,邪命求食者」〔T02 0131c28〕 |
| 橫法 | 「明於事者、明於橫法、邪命求食者」 | 〔T02 0131c23〕 | 論未釋 |
| 星曆 | 「仰觀星曆,邪命求食者」 | 〔T02 0131c25〕 | 論未釋(明本「曆」作「象」,見目九) |
| 使命 | 「為他使命,邪命求食者」 | 〔T02 0131c26〕 | 論未釋 |
| 醫方 | 「為諸醫方種種治病」 | 〔T02 0131c28〕 | 論未釋 |
| 沙門釋子 | 「沙門釋子淨命自活,極淨命自活」 | 〔T02 0132a06〕 | 論未釋(同句又作「沙門釋種子」〔T02 0132a07〕) |
| 兜率天 | 「命終之後生兜率天」 | 〔T02 0132a10〕 | 論未釋 |
| 聖默然 | 「云何為聖默然?」 | 〔T02 0132a17〕 | 論未釋;本卷自釋:「若有比丘息有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀三昧生喜樂,第二禪具足住,是名聖默然」〔T02 0132a18〕 |
| 佛子·從佛口生·從法化生·得佛法分 | 「若正說佛子從佛口生,從法化生,得佛法分者」 | 〔T02 0132b01〕 | 論未釋 |
| 大人處所 | 「以大人處所建立於我」 | 〔T02 0132b08〕 | 論未釋(經五〇二作「以大人處建立於我」〔T02 0132c05〕) |
| 無相心正受 | 「若有比丘不念一切相,無相心正受,身作證具足住,是名聖住」 | 〔T02 0132b15〕 | 論未釋 |
| 取相心 | 「多住已,取相心生」 | 〔T02 0132b19〕 | 論未釋 |
| 屈申臂頃 | 「如力士屈申臂頃」 | 〔T02 0132b20〕 | 論未釋 |
| 寂滅正受 | 「汝於今夜住寂滅正受」 | 〔T02 0132c12〕 | 論未釋 |
| 喘息 | 「我都不聞汝喘息之聲」 | 〔T02 0132c14〕 | 論未釋 |
| 麁正受 | 「此非寂滅正受,麁正受住耳」 | 〔T02 0132c15〕 | 論未釋 |
| 不障礙法 | 「以不障礙法自淨其心」 | 〔T02 0132c25〕 | 論未釋 |
| 右脇而臥·足足相累 | 「右脇而臥,足足相累,係念明相」 | 〔T02 0132c28〕 | 論未釋 |
| 第二伴 | 「為第二伴」 | 〔T02 0133a14〕 | 論未釋 |
本卷之名相,梵形不出;大正注之音寫對照,見目十。
七、譬喻·修辭
譬喻十九則
- 膠著手執樹枝——「譬如士夫膠著於手,以執樹枝,手即著樹,不能得離」〔T02 0128b05〕:喻於有身滅涅槃心不樂著、顧念有身者。
- 泥池乾消——「譬如聚落傍有泥池,泥極深溺,久旱不雨,池水乾消,其地破裂」〔T02 0128b10〕:喻不得現法隨順法教,還墮此界。
- 淨手執樹枝——「譬如士夫以乾淨手執持樹枝,手不著樹」〔T02 0128b15〕:與第一則相對。
- 泥池盈溢——「譬如聚落傍有泥池,四方流水及數天雨,水常入池」〔T02 0128b20〕:與第二則相對,喻現法隨順法教,不復還生此界。
- 逆流乘船——「譬如士夫用力乘船,逆流而上,身小疲怠,船則倒還,順流而下」〔T02 0128c01〕:喻修下方便,還為愛欲所漂。
- 鳥翮入火——「譬如鳥翮,入火則卷,不可舒展」〔T02 0128c11〕:喻取淨相即順遠離。經四九三之二譬,一說愛欲還生,一說順趣遠離,非一譬之正反兩面。
- 樹根壞——「如樹根壞,枝葉華果悉不成就,犯戒比丘亦復如是」〔T02 0129a14〕。
- 樹根不壞——「譬如樹根不壞,枝葉華果悉得成就,持戒比丘亦復如是」〔T02 0129a21〕。
- 剎利、婆羅門女頂戴好華——「譬如剎利、婆羅門女,沐浴清淨,得好妙華,愛樂頂戴,以冠其首」〔T02 0130b19〕:喻聞舉罪而歡喜頂受。
- 鋸解身(舍利弗引解材譬經)——「若有賊來,執汝以鋸解身」〔T02 0130a23〕:為舍利弗轉述世尊之教,在內層引號中。
- 邊城一門——「譬如國王有邊城,城周匝方直,牢固堅密,唯有一門,無第二門」〔T02 0131a07〕:守門者不知人數,要知唯從此門;喻知三世諸佛同斷五蓋、住四念處、修七覺分。
- 大石山——「譬如村邑,近有大石山,不斷、不壞、不穿、厚密」〔T02 0131b15〕。
- 因陀銅鐵銅柱——「譬如因陀銅鐵及銅柱深入地中,築令堅密,四方風吹不能傾動」〔T02 0131b22〕。
- 石柱十六肘——「譬如石柱長十六肘,八肘入地,四方風吹不能傾動」〔T02 0131b27〕。
- 火燒——「譬如火燒未燒者,燒已不復更燒」〔T02 0131c03〕:第十二至十五則,喻心法善修心者不為所動,能自記說。
- 轉輪聖王太子——「譬如轉輪聖王長太子,雖未灌頂,已得王法」〔T02 0132b04〕;經五〇二作「譬如轉輪聖王太子,雖未灌頂,已得王法」〔T02 0132c01〕,無「長」字:喻佛子以少方便得禪、解脫、三昧、正受。
- 小石投大山——「譬如大山,有人持一小石,投之,大山色味悉同」〔T02 0133a04〕;目揵連答語又作「如以小石投之大山,得同其色」〔T02 0133a13〕。
- 鮮淨好物——「譬如世間鮮淨好物,人皆頂戴」〔T02 0133a07〕。
- 力士屈申臂頃——「如力士屈申臂頃,以神通力」〔T02 0132b20〕:世尊現前之速(經五〇二)。
「譬如」凡十七見。經四九四之大枯樹,為舍利弗所見之事,非譬:「於路邊見一大枯樹」〔T02 0128c22〕。
偈
經四九〇:
- 「非彼愛欲使,世間種種色,」〔T02 0127b09〕
- 「唯有覺想者,是則士夫欲。」〔T02 0127b10〕
- 「彼諸種種色,常在於世間,」〔T02 0127b11〕
- 「調伏愛欲心,是則黠慧者。」〔T02 0127b12〕
常式句(引號內皆底本逐字,數=本卷合文見數)
| 句 | 見數 |
|---|---|
| 「時,二正士共論議已」 | 30(經四九〇 29·經五〇三 1) |
| 「有道有向」 | 29 |
| 「謂八正道」 | 29 |
| 「正見乃至正定」 | 27 |
| 「復問」 | 36(經四九〇 30·經四九八 1·經五〇〇 5) |
| 「云何為」 | 24 |
| 「云何名」 | 8 |
| 「所以者何」 | 9 |
| 「白佛言」 | 17(經四九七 11·經四九八 6) |
| 「佛告舍利弗」 | 13(經四九七 8·經四九八 5) |
| 「佛問舍利弗」 | 3(經四九七 2·經四九八 1) |
| 「舉罪」 | 31 |
| 「變悔」 | 11 |
| 「改悔」 | 5 |
| 「麁澁」 | 9 |
| 「如飲甘露」 | 2 |
| 「如己輸稅」 | 2 |
| 「我生已盡」 | 6 |
| 「答我言」 | 6 |
| 「不也,姊妹!」 | 4 |
| 「口食」 | 11 |
| 「邪命」 | 5 |
| 「聖默然」 | 5 |
| 「聖住」 | 5 |
| 「無相心正受」 | 4 |
| 「身作證具足住」 | 7 |
| 「穌息」 | 16 |
| 「清涼」 | 18 |
| 「神通」 | 15 |
| 「歡喜奉行」 | 10 |
| 「佛住」 | 13 |
稱呼語(字串見數,含前加字者):「舍利弗!」35;「世尊!」21;「比丘!」14;「姊妹!」7;「目揵連!」7;「長老!」3;「諸大德!」1;「閻浮車!」1。
問答之型
- 『所謂……者,云何為……?』之問:經四九〇諸組,如「所謂流者,云何為流?」〔T02 0127a03〕;其形或作『謂……』『所謂……』,或作「云何為」「云何名」「云何名為」,逐組不齊一,照底本。
- 『有道有向,修習多修習,……耶?』之問與「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定」之答:經四九〇各組相承;其中有道有向之問,或無「舍利弗!」,或無「修習多修習」,照底本逐組。
- 『為……?為……?』之問:經五〇三「汝以神通力至世尊所?為是世尊神通力來至汝所?」〔T02 0132c18〕。
- 『何等像類比丘……?』之問:經四九七「何等像類比丘聞舉其罪而生瞋恚?」〔T02 0130b08〕;「何等像類比丘聞汝舉罪而不瞋恨?」〔T02 0130b13〕。
反覆句式
- 經四九〇:每組以「時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去」作結,凡二十九見;「如前說」「扼如流說」二組無此結句。
- 經四九七:五法——實、時、義饒益、柔軟、慈心——於舉罪比丘、被舉比丘、不實舉罪、被不實舉、實舉罪、被實舉、被實舉而瞋恚七處相承,各處字句小異(如「時不非時」「非時非是時」「不時非是時」,「義饒益非非義饒益」「義饒益不非義」),照底本逐處不齊一。
- 經四九七:不瞋恨者之德,舍利弗前後二述、佛一述,三處字句小異(「有信」「正信」「信心」;「尊崇涅槃」「志求涅槃」「志崇涅槃」),照底本。
- 經四九八:佛問及三世諸佛「增上戒。如是法、如是慧、如是明、如是解脫、如是住」,舍利弗四答「不知」(過去佛一段復問法、慧、明、解脫、住);「斷五蓋——惱心、令慧力羸、墮障礙品、不向涅槃者,住四念處,修七覺分,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」舍利弗三述、佛一述。
- 經四九九:「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」凡六見——一在舍利弗反問提婆達多何以不說之中,五在舍利弗正說與四譬之合法。
- 經五〇〇:「不也,姊妹!」四答;外道尼覆述,「答我言」五見(餘一見在經五〇三「世尊答我言」)。
- 經五〇一、五〇二:二經同型——獨一靜處自問,自答其義,自念當住,世尊於竹園精舍沒、耆闍崛山現前教授,再三或至三,佛子之自述,轉輪聖王太子之譬,「於一日中,世尊以神通力三至我所,三教授我」〔T02 0132b07〕;經五〇二作「三至我所,三教授我」〔T02 0132c04〕。
引號之層
- 經四九九:底本三層引號一處——「彼提婆達多如是說法言:『比丘心法修心,是比丘能自記說:「我已離欲,解脫五欲功德。」』」〔T02 0131b03〕;舍利弗之反問,亦作三層〔T02 0131b06〕。
- 經五〇〇:外道尼覆述其所問所答,底本引號之加減不一(「我問仰口耶?答我言」〔T02 0131c19〕起),照底本;外道尼於里巷之讚歎,底本以引號引之,非內層。
- 經五〇三:主語重出之句一處,見目一、目九。
八、徵引承衍
- 攝事分之能說句:〔T30n1579 0772c17〕(逐字見目三)。攝事分無逐目釋,此外不立論之同詞。
- 卷內之承衍(只錄同式):
- 經四九〇至四九一:經四九一「如閻浮車所問經,沙門出家所問亦如是」〔T02 0128a28〕承經四九〇;經四九〇內「如是比閻浮車所問序四十經」〔T02 0126a20〕、「如前說」〔T02 0126c14〕、「扼如流說」〔T02 0127a09〕、「如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾」〔T02 0128a27〕承本經前組。
- 經四九二至四九六:五經皆尊者舍利弗為諸比丘說,以「尊者舍利弗說此經已」之類作結(見目一結語)。
- 經四九七至四九八:二經皆尊者舍利弗白佛,以「佛說此經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0130c05〕、「佛說是經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」〔T02 0131a23〕作結。
- 經四九九至五〇〇:二經皆尊者舍利弗與他人問答——一為提婆達多弟子月子(舍利弗問、月子答),一為外道出家尼(尼問、舍利弗答)。
- 經五〇一至五〇二:二經同型,見目七反覆句式。
- 經五〇三:二大弟子對論,以「時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去」〔T02 0133a15〕作結,與經四九〇各組之結句同。
- 本卷之外:經四九七舍利弗自述「如世尊所說解材譬經說」〔T02 0130a22〕,指世尊所說之經;此不展開。
九、校本定位
大正校記與今行校本之列,本卷共五十一條:三本之異讀四十五條(含磧砂藏一處),今行與大正原刊字異六條(【大】=大正藏原刊;【宋】【元】【明】=三本,大正注略稱【三】;【磧】=磧砂藏;今行字=今行錄文所取之字;「無」=該本無此字;並錄不判)。
| # | 錨 | 今行字 | 異讀 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0126a27 | 斷 | 【宋】【元】【明】逝 |
| 002 | 0126b20 | 時 | 【三】無 |
| 003 | 0126c05 | 明 | 【三】明者云何為有明 |
| 004 | 0126c18 | 八正道 | 【三】無 |
| 005 | 0127a08 | 扼 | 【三】枙 |
| 006 | 0127a08 | 扼 | 【三】枙 |
| 007 | 0127a09 | 扼 | 【三】枙 |
| 008 | 0127a28 | 貪欲 | 【三】欲貪 |
| 009 | 0127b16 | 養 | 【元】【明】蓋 |
| 010 | 0127b17 | 養 | 【元】【明】蓋 |
| 011 | 0127b17 | 養 | 【元】【明】蓋 |
| 012 | 0127b17 | 養 | 【元】【明】蓋 |
| 013 | 0127b17 | 養 | 【元】【明】蓋 |
| 014 | 0127b18 | 養 | 【元】【明】蓋 |
| 015 | 0127b18 | 養 | 【元】【明】蓋 |
| 016 | 0127b18 | 養 | 【元】【明】蓋 |
| 017 | 0127b18 | 養 | 【元】【明】蓋 |
| 018 | 0127b19 | 養 | 【元】【明】蓋 |
| 019 | 0128c04 | 不得 | 【三】行不 |
| 020 | 0128c06 | 相 | 【三】想 |
| 021 | 0129a13 | 永 | 【宋】【元】求 |
| 022 | 0129b12 | 稅 | 【宋】移 |
| 023 | 0129b19 | 稅 | 【宋】移 |
| 024 | 0129c20 | 被 | 【三】彼 |
| 025 | 0129c25 | 被 | 【三】彼 |
| 026 | 0130a03 | 義 | 【元】【明】義饒益 |
| 027 | 0130a06 | 被 | 【三】彼 |
| 028 | 0130a07 | 被 | 【三】彼 |
| 029 | 0130a12 | 被 | 【三】彼 |
| 030 | 0130a13 | 被 | 【三】彼 |
| 031 | 0130a14 | 被 | 【三】彼 |
| 032 | 0130a17 | 被 | 【三】彼 |
| 033 | 0130a23 | 材 | 【三】林 |
| 034 | 0130c07 | 陀 | 【三】他 |
| 035 | 0130c16 | 戒 | 【元】【明】戒不 |
| 036 | 0131a08 | 唯 | 【三】惟 |
| 037 | 0131a21 | 慧 | 【磧】令慧;【宋】【元】【明】令慧 |
| 038 | 0131b17 | 西 | 【三】四 |
| 039 | 0131c25 | 曆 | 【明】象 |
| 040 | 0131c25 | 如 | 【三】則 |
| 041 | 0132a08 | 諸 | 【三】餘 |
| 042 | 0132b18 | 不 | 【明】一 |
| 043 | 0132b20 | 申 | 【三】伸 |
| 044 | 0132c28 | 係 | 【元】【明】繫 |
| 045 | 0133a10 | 今 | 【三】我今 |
今行與大正原刊字異六條(白話一律照今行字)
| # | 錨 | 經 | 今行字 | 大正原刊 |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 046 | 0126b18 | 490 | 修習 | 習修 |
| 047 | 0126c11 | 490 | 正 | 無 |
| 048 | 0128b05 | 492 | 枝 | 技 |
| 049 | 0129c22 | 497 | 被 | 彼 |
| 050 | 0129c25 | 497 | 不 | 是 |
| 051 | 0132a29 | 501 | 二 | 三 |
可記者十二事(並錄不判)
- 經四九〇〔T02 0126a22〕:問作「云何名為世間善逝?」,答作「是名善斷」〔T02 0126a27〕;宋、元、明三本「斷」作「逝」(第001條)。白話照今行譯「善斷」。
- 經四九〇〔T02 0126a20〕:底本自標「如是比閻浮車所問序四十經」;本經實出問答三十一組(其中「如前說」「扼如流說」二組略而不展),末組後以「如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾」〔T02 0128a27〕推同六名。照底本,不以組數論四十之數,亦不補其目。
- 經四九〇〔T02 0127a18〕:縛組之答作「有。謂八正道。正見,乃至正定。」,餘組皆作「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」;首組八支全列〔T02 0126a16〕。照底本逐組。
- 經四九〇〔T02 0127b16〕至〔T02 0127b19〕:「養」十見,元本、明本皆作「蓋」(第009至018條)。白話照今行。
- 經四九二:前段「於有身滅涅槃心不樂著」〔T02 0128b04〕,對照段「於有身滅涅槃心生信樂」〔T02 0128b14〕;合法之句作「於有識滅涅槃心生信樂」〔T02 0128b18〕,作「識」不作「身」;大正無校注。白話照底本各譯,不齊一。
- 經四九二:「不得現法隨順法教」〔T02 0128b08〕,泥池乾消譬之合法作「不得見法隨順法教」〔T02 0128b12〕,作「見」不作「現」;大正無校注。白話照底本各譯。
- 經四九六〔T02 0129a28〕、經四九八〔T02 0130c08〕:「舍利弗告諸比丘」「舍利弗詣世尊所」,無「尊者」;經四九四〔T02 0129a07〕、經四九九〔T02 0131c07〕之結語「舍利弗說是經已」「舍利弗說此經已」,無「尊者」;經四九六之結語作「諸比丘聞已」〔T02 0129b23〕。照底本。
- 經四九七〔T02 0129c30〕:舍利弗問「當以幾法饒益令不改變?」,佛答作「當以五法饒益令不變悔」〔T02 0130a01〕,問答二詞不同。照底本各譯。
- 經四九七〔T02 0129c22〕〔T02 0129c25〕:今行「被不實舉罪比丘」「我真不變悔」,大正原刊作「彼」「是」(第049、050條);「被」字於本經凡八處三本作「彼」(第024、025、027至032條)。白話照今行。
- 經四九八〔T02 0131a21〕:佛之覆述作「惱心、慧力羸」,舍利弗三述皆作「令慧力羸」〔T02 0131a12〕;磧砂藏與三本作「令慧」(第037條)。白話照今行。
- 經四九九〔T02 0131a26〕:「有月子比丘!是提婆達多弟子」,人名後帶驚嘆號;照底本。
- 經五〇三〔T02 0132c13〕:「尊者目揵連聞尊者舍利弗語尊者目揵連言」,下接「我都不聞汝喘息之聲」〔T02 0132c14〕;底本如此,主語重出,文脈繫舍利弗。白話作『尊者目揵連聽了尊者舍利弗的話;〔舍利弗〕又對尊者目揵連說』,以夾注標所補之主語。
字形
- 經四九四「𣫍身正坐」〔T02 0128c23〕之「𣫍」,作此形(擴展 B 區一字);本卷無其他擴展區字,無缺字符。
- 經四九〇「穌息」,作「穌」。
- 經四九〇「扼」,三本作「枙」(第005至007條)。
- 經四九七「麁澁」,作「麁」「澁」。
- 經四九六「自省察尅責」〔T02 0129b04〕,作「尅」。
- 經五〇二「屈申臂頃」〔T02 0132b20〕,作「申」;三本作「伸」(第043條)。
- 經五〇三「係念明相」〔T02 0132c28〕,作「係」;元本、明本作「繫」(第044條)。
- 經五〇三「慇懃精進」〔T02 0132c24〕,作「慇懃」。
- 經五〇〇「以嫉妬心」〔T02 0132a10〕,作「妬」。
夾註——本卷無夾註。
偈之行式——一首每行二句,四行,導句「是時,舍利弗即說偈言」〔T02 0127b07〕跨行。
十、攝事分本母·SN 座標·別譯異文
① 本母——攝事分無逐目釋。
② SN 座標
| 經 | 大正注逐字 | 錨 |
|---|---|---|
| 490 | S. 38. Jambukhādaka. | 0126a07 |
| 490 | S. 38. 16. Dukkaraṃ. | 0126a11 |
| 490 | S. 38. 3. Dhammavādī. | 0126a22 |
| 490 | S. 38. 1. Nibbāna. | 0126b02 |
| 490 | S. 38. 4. Kimatthi. | 0126b08 |
| 490 | S. 38. 2. Arahatta. | 0126b21 |
| 490 | S. 38. 9. Avijjā. | 0126c04 |
| 490 | S. 38. 8. Āsava. | 0126c13 |
| 490 | S. 38. 13. Bhava. | 0126c15 |
| 490 | S. 38. 15. Sakkāya. | 0126c20 |
| 490 | S. 38. 14. Dukkha. | 0126c26 |
| 490 | S. 38. 11. Ogha. | 0127a03 |
| 490 | S. 38. 12. Upādāna. | 0127a10 |
| 490 | S. 38. 5. Assāsa. | 0127b27 |
| 490 | S. 38. 6. Paramassāsa. | 0127c03 |
| 490 | S. 38. 10. Taṇhā. | 0128a11 |
| 491 | S. 39. Sāmaṇḍaka. | 0128a28 |
| 492 | — | — |
| 493 | — | — |
| 494 | — | — |
| 495 | — | — |
| 496 | — | — |
| 497 | — | — |
| 498 | S. 47. 12. Nālanda cf. No. 1(18).(今行注作 S. 47. 12. Nālanda,cf. No. 1(18).) | 0130c07 |
| 499 | — | — |
| 500 | S. 28. 10. Sucimukhī. | 0131c09 |
| 501 | cf. S. 40. 1-6. | 0132a13 |
| 502 | S. 40. 9. Animitta. | 0132b11 |
| 503 | S. 21. 3. Ghaṭa. | 0132c08 |
大正注之 S. 座標本卷二十二條,皆原刊注:經四九〇內十六條,各繫閻浮車所問之一組,照錄不解;其餘六條繫經四九一、四九八、五〇〇、五〇一、五〇二、五〇三。
非 S. 座標之大正注(照錄不解):經四九二「A. IV. 178. Jambāli.」(0128b01);經四九四「A. VI. 41. Dārukkhandha.」(0128c19);經四九五「A. I. V. 168. Sīla.」(0129a09,今行注作「A. V. 168. Sīla.」);經四九七「A. V. 167. Codanā.」(0129b25);經四九九「A. IX. 26. Silāyūpa.」(0131a25)。無任何座標注之經:四九三、四九六。
音寫對照之大正注(唯錄注文,不據以改譯):那羅聚落 Nālakagāmaka.(0126a07);外道出家 Paribbājaka.(0126a09);閻浮車 Jambukhādaka.(0126a09);世間善逝 Loke sugatā.(0126a23);正向 Suppaṭipannā.(0126a26);有道有向 Atthi maggo atthi paṭipadā.(0126a28);三有 Tayo bhavā.(0126c16);欲有、色有 Kāmabhava, Rūpabhava.(0126c16);四流 Kāmogha, Bhavogha, Diṭṭhogha, Avijjogha.(0127a04);四取 Kāmupādāna, Diṭṭhupādāna, Sīlabbatupādāna, Attavādupādāna.(0127a11);得穌息者 Assāsapatta.(0127b27);三愛 Tisso taṇhā.(0128a12);欲愛色愛無色愛 Kāmataṇhā.(欲愛),bhavataṇhā.(有愛),vibhavataṇhā.(無有愛)(0128a12);那羅揵陀賣衣者菴羅園 Nālandāyaṃ. Pāvārikambavane.(0130c07);三藐三佛陀 Sammāsambuddha.(0130c16);阿耨多羅三藐三菩提 Anuttara sammāsambodhi.(0131a13);五蓋 Pañcanīvaraṇa.(0131a15);月子 Candikaputta.(0131a27);提婆達多 Devadatta.(0131a27);淨口 Sucimukhī.(0131c12);下口 Adhomukha.(0131c15);仰口 Ubbhamukha.(0131c16);方口 Disāmukha.(0131c17);四維口 Vidisāmukha.(0131c18);大目揵連 Mahā-Moggallāna.(0132a14);慇懃精進 Āraddhaviriya.(0132c24)。
③ 別譯異文——本卷大正注不錄別譯,無可對勘(承目二)。
Placement of the passage as a whole. This unit is the whole of Fascicle 18 of the Saṃyukta Āgama: from the fascicle title at its head, 「雜阿含經卷第十八」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 18”〔T02 0126a03〕, to the closing title at its end, 「雜阿含經卷第十八」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 18”〔T02 0133a16〕; it holds fourteen discourses (discourse numbers 490 to 503 in the base text; of these, Discourse 491 has no 「如是我聞」—“Thus have I heard” and no dwelling place, and the whole discourse is an abbreviating sentence of the compilers). At its head this fascicle marks its own recitation title, 「弟子所說誦第四品」—“the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four”〔T02 0126a06〕, and it is the first fascicle of what is spoken by the disciples. The principal speakers of the fourteen discourses are the Buddha’s disciples: the venerable Śāriputra in eleven discourses (490 to 500, including the abbreviation of 491), the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana in two discourses (501, 502), and the two great disciples in discussion in one discourse (503); the World-Honored One teaches the Dharma directly only in Discourses 497 and 498. The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss: the Compendium of Topics of the Yogācārabhūmi names in general the ones who speak of the connected discourses of the Saṃyukta Āgama, 「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說」—“the Tathāgata, or the Tathāgata’s disciples, are the ones who speak”〔T30n1579 0772c18〕, and what this division relies on is only this one statement of the treatise’s own (see Section III). The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary.
I. Doctrinal-Outline Placement
The place of Fascicle 18—the head of the fascicle in the base text:
- 「雜阿含經卷第十八」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 18”〔T02 0126a03〕
- 「宋天竺三藏求那跋陀羅譯」—“translated by Guṇabhadra, Tripiṭaka master from India, in the Song”〔T02 0126a05〕
- 「弟子所說誦第四品」—“the Recitation Spoken by the Disciples, Part Four”〔T02 0126a06〕
The head of the fascicle marks its own recitation title, and this fascicle is the first fascicle of what is spoken by the disciples; the name of the division, 「弟子所說」—“spoken by the disciples”, follows this recitation title marked at the head of the fascicle. The closing title at the end of the fascicle reads 「雜阿含經卷第十八」—“Saṃyukta Āgama, Fascicle 18”〔T02 0133a16〕.
Dwelling places (all verbatim from the base text)
- The land of Magadha, the village Naluo—Discourse 490: 「如是我聞:一時,佛住摩竭提國那羅聚落」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in the land of Magadha, in the village Naluo”〔T02 0126a07〕; the same discourse also reads 「爾時,尊者舍利弗亦在摩竭提國那羅聚落」—“At that time the venerable Śāriputra was also in the land of Magadha, in the village Naluo”〔T02 0126a08〕.
- Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove—eight discourses: from 「如是我聞:一時,佛住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove”〔T02 0128b01〕 onward, the same in Discourses 493, 494, 495, 499, 500, 501, and 502〔T02 0128b26〕〔T02 0128c19〕〔T02 0129a09〕〔T02 0131a25〕〔T02 0131c09〕〔T02 0132a13〕〔T02 0132b11〕. Of these: Discourse 492 reads 「爾時,尊者舍利弗亦在彼住」—“At that time the venerable Śāriputra was also staying there”〔T02 0128b02〕; Discourse 494 reads 「尊者舍利弗在耆闍崛山中」—“The venerable Śāriputra was on Vulture Peak”〔T02 0128c20〕; Discourse 495 reads 「時,尊者舍利弗在耆闍崛山中」—“At that time the venerable Śāriputra was on Vulture Peak”〔T02 0129a10〕; Discourse 499 reads 「爾時,尊者舍利弗在耆闍崛山中」—“At that time the venerable Śāriputra was on Vulture Peak”〔T02 0131a26〕; Discourse 500 reads 「時,尊者舍利弗亦住王舍城迦蘭陀竹園」—“At that time the venerable Śāriputra was also staying at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove”〔T02 0131c10〕; Discourse 501 reads 「爾時,尊者大目揵連在王舍城耆闍崛山中」—“At that time the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana was at Rājagṛha, on Vulture Peak”〔T02 0132a14〕, and Discourse 502 has the same sentence〔T02 0132b12〕.
- Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park—three discourses: 「如是我聞:一時,佛住舍衛國祇樹給孤獨園」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying at Śrāvastī, in the Jeta Grove, Anāthapiṇḍada’s Park”〔T02 0129a27〕, the same in Discourse 497〔T02 0129b25〕 and Discourse 503〔T02 0132c08〕; in Discourse 503 the three venerables dwell elsewhere: 「爾時,尊者舍利弗、尊者大目揵連、尊者阿難在王舍城迦蘭陀竹園,於一房共住」—“At that time the venerable Śāriputra, the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana, and the venerable Ānanda were at Rājagṛha, in the Kalandaka Bamboo Grove, dwelling together in one room”〔T02 0132c09〕.
- The mango grove of Naluojiantuo the cloth-seller—Discourse 498: 「如是我聞:一時,佛住那羅揵陀賣衣者菴羅園」—“Thus have I heard. At one time the Buddha was staying in the mango grove of Naluojiantuo the cloth-seller”〔T02 0130c07〕.
- Discourse 491 has no dwelling place. 「佛住」—“the Buddha was staying” appears thirteen times in all.
The types of the fourteen discourses, and what is asked and what is said
| Discourse | Anchor | Type | What is asked · what is said (verbatim) |
|---|---|---|---|
| 490 | 0126a07 | Asked by a wanderer of another sect · answered by Śāriputra · verse · abbreviated | 「賢聖法、律中,有何難事?」—“In the noble Dharma and discipline, what is difficult?”〔T02 0126a11〕; 「唯出家難」—“Only going forth is difficult”〔T02 0126a12〕; 「有。謂八正道」—“There is. It is the eightfold noble path”〔T02 0126a15〕; 「如是比閻浮車所問序四十經」—“in this manner, Yanfuche’s questions are set out as forty discourses”〔T02 0126a20〕; 「此是大闇積聚」—“This is a great mass of darkness”〔T02 0126c09〕; 「此功德非欲,但覺想思惟者」—“these qualities are not desire; desire is only perceiving, thinking, and reflecting”〔T02 0127b07〕 |
| 491 | 0128a28 | Abbreviated | 「如閻浮車所問經,沙門出家所問亦如是」—“As with the discourse on Yanfuche’s questions, so too with the questions of the ascetic wanderer”〔T02 0128a28〕 |
| 492 | 0128b01 | Śāriputra speaks to the bhikṣus · simile | 「於有身滅涅槃心不樂著,顧念有身」—“his mind does not delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body, and he thinks longingly of the existing body”〔T02 0128b04〕; 「於有身滅涅槃心生信樂,不念有身」—“his mind gives rise to faith and delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body and does not think of the existing body”〔T02 0128b14〕; 「當勤方便,破壞無明」—“strive with diligence to break through ignorance”〔T02 0128b20〕 |
| 493 | 0128b26 | Śāriputra tells the bhikṣus · simile | 「心中自覺有欲想不?」—“Am I aware of thoughts of desire in my mind?”〔T02 0128b29〕; 「我內心中為離欲不?」—“Within my mind, am I free from desire?”〔T02 0128c09〕; 「則能堪任自記,於五欲功德離欲解脫」—“then he is able to declare for himself that he is free from desire and liberated from the five strands of sense pleasure”〔T02 0128c16〕 |
| 494 | 0128c19 | Śāriputra speaks to the bhikṣus | 「謂此枯樹中有地界」—“because in this withered tree there is the earth element”〔T02 0128c25〕; 「心作地解,即成地不異」—“resolving in mind that it is earth, it becomes earth and not otherwise”〔T02 0128c26〕; 「比丘禪思神通境界不可思議」—“the range of a bhikṣu’s meditative reflection and supernormal power is inconceivable”〔T02 0129a05〕 |
| 495 | 0129a09 | Śāriputra tells the bhikṣus · simile | 「其犯戒者,以破戒故,所依退減」—“for one who breaks the precepts, because of the broken precepts, that on which he relies declines”〔T02 0129a11〕; 「持戒比丘根本具足,所依具足」—“a bhikṣu who keeps the precepts is complete in the root, complete in what he relies on”〔T02 0129a18〕 |
| 496 | 0129a27 | Śāriputra tells the bhikṣus | 「有犯罪比丘、舉罪比丘」—“there is the bhikṣu who has committed the offence and the bhikṣu who charges him”〔T02 0129a29〕; 「云何比丘正思惟自省察?」—“How does a bhikṣu reflect rightly and examine himself?”〔T02 0129b06〕; 「如己輸稅」—“as one pays one’s own tax”〔T02 0129b12〕 |
| 497 | 0129b25 | Śāriputra speaks to the Buddha · the Buddha tells · the Buddha asks | 「若比丘令心安住,五法得舉他罪」—“If a bhikṣu has his mind settled, by five dharmas he may charge another with an offence”〔T02 0129b29〕; 「如世尊所說解材譬經說」—“as the World-Honored One said in the discourse of the simile of the saw”〔T02 0130a22〕; 「如是比丘不應教授,與共言語」—“such a bhikṣu should not be instructed, nor spoken with”〔T02 0130b28〕 |
| 498 | 0130c07 | Śāriputra speaks to the Buddha · the Buddha asks · the Buddha tells | 「能於眾中作師子吼」—“you can roar the lion’s roar in the assembly”〔T02 0130c12〕; 「然我能知諸佛世尊法之分齊」—“but I can know the limits of the Dharma of the Buddhas, the World-Honored Ones”〔T02 0131a02〕; 「唯有一門,無第二門」—“with only one door and no second door”〔T02 0131a08〕 |
| 499 | 0131a25 | Śāriputra asks the bhikṣu Yuezi · simile | 「提婆達多云何說法?」—“How does Devadatta teach the Dharma?”〔T02 0131b02〕; 「彼不能也」—“He cannot”〔T02 0131b11〕; 「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」—“My birth is ended, the pure conduct is established, what was to be done is done, I know for myself that there is no further existence”〔T02 0131b09〕 |
| 500 | 0131c09 | Asked by a wanderer nun of another sect · answered by Śāriputra | 「沙門下口食耶?」—“Does the ascetic eat with the mouth downward?”〔T02 0131c15〕; 「但以法求食而自活也」—“I seek food only by the Dharma and so sustain myself”〔T02 0132a02〕; 「命終之後生兜率天」—“after her death she was born in the Tuṣita heaven”〔T02 0132a10〕 |
| 501 | 0132a13 | Mahāmaudgalyāyana tells the bhikṣus · recounts for himself · simile | 「云何為聖默然?」—“What is the noble silence?”〔T02 0132a17〕; 「目揵連!汝當聖默然,莫生放逸」—“Maudgalyāyana! You should keep the noble silence; do not be heedless”〔T02 0132a24〕; 「若正說佛子從佛口生,從法化生,得佛法分者」—“If it is rightly said that a son of the Buddha is born from the Buddha’s mouth, born from the Dharma by transformation, and has obtained a share of the Buddha’s Dharma”〔T02 0132b01〕 |
| 502 | 0132b11 | Mahāmaudgalyāyana tells the bhikṣus · recounts for himself · simile | 「云何名為聖住?」—“What is called the noble dwelling?”〔T02 0132b15〕; 「如力士屈申臂頃」—“in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm”〔T02 0132b20〕; 「以大人處建立於我」—“established me in the standing of a great man”〔T02 0132c05〕 |
| 503 | 0132c08 | Śāriputra and Maudgalyāyana in discussion · simile | 「汝於今夜住寂滅正受」—“Tonight you dwelt in the attainment of quiescence”〔T02 0132c12〕; 「世尊及我俱得天眼、天耳故」—“because the World-Honored One and I have both attained the divine eye and the divine ear”〔T02 0132c22〕; 「為第二伴」—“as his second companion”〔T02 0133a14〕 |
The grouping of the discourses
- Discourses 490 to 491: the questions of Yanfuche and the questions of the ascetic wanderer. In Discourse 490 Yanfuche, a wanderer of another sect, asks the venerable Śāriputra, beginning from 「賢聖法、律中,有何難事?」—“In the noble Dharma and discipline, what is difficult?”, and asks in order about one who teaches the Dharma well, nirvāṇa, why one goes forth, the ending of outflows, the arhat, the arhat as such, ignorance, outflows, existence, the existing body, suffering, the floods, the yoke, clinging, ties, bonds, fetters, desire, nourishment, relief, one who has attained relief, attaining the higher relief, the place of attaining the higher relief, coolness, attaining coolness, the higher coolness, attaining the higher coolness, craving, the courses of action, and stains, thirty-one groups in all; after the first group the base text marks itself 「如是比閻浮車所問序四十經」—“in this manner, Yanfuche’s questions are set out as forty discourses”〔T02 0126a20〕; after the last group, 「如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾」—“as with stains, so too with grime, grease, thorns, fondness, and ties”〔T02 0128a27〕. Discourse 491 extends this in one sentence to the questions of the ascetic wanderer.
- Discourses 492 to 496: the venerable Śāriputra teaches the bhikṣus. Of one who attains the immeasurable samādhi, a mind that does not delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body and a mind that gives rise to faith and delight in it (Discourse 492); a forest-dwelling bhikṣu examines within himself thoughts of desire, and in regard to a pure sign gives rise to craving and desire or inclines towards seclusion (Discourse 493); under a withered tree, meditative reflection and supernormal power, and resolving in mind that it is earth (Discourse 494); for one who breaks the precepts that on which he relies declines, one who keeps the precepts is complete in the root (Discourse 495); the bhikṣu who committed the offence and the bhikṣu who charges him rely on right reflection and examine themselves (Discourse 496).
- Discourses 497 to 498: the venerable Śāriputra speaks to the Buddha. The five dharmas for charging an offence and for being charged, repenting, remorse, and awakening, and his own account of forbearance as in the discourse of the simile of the saw (Discourse 497); Śāriputra roars the lion’s roar, the Buddha asks about the higher precepts and the rest of the Buddhas of the three times (four questions in all), Śāriputra four times answers 「不知」—“I do not know”, and answers with the limits of the Dharma (Discourse 498).
- Discourses 499 to 500: the venerable Śāriputra and others. He questions the bhikṣu Yuezi, a disciple of Devadatta (Discourse 499); he answers the wanderer nun of another sect Jingkou on the four ways of eating (Discourse 500).
- Discourses 501 to 502: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana recounts for himself. He reflects on the noble silence (Discourse 501) and the noble dwelling (Discourse 502), the World-Honored One comes three times to instruct him, and he says of himself that he is a son of the Buddha; the two discourses have one form.
- Discourse 503: the two great disciples in discussion. The attainment of quiescence and a coarse attainment, speaking together by the divine eye and the divine ear, diligent effort, and praising each other in turn.
Speakers
- The principal speakers are the Buddha’s disciples. The venerable Śāriputra: Discourses 490 to 500 (Discourse 491 being an abbreviating sentence); the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana: Discourses 501 and 502; in Discourse 503 the venerable Śāriputra and the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana discuss together. The World-Honored One teaches the Dharma directly only in Discourses 497 and 498. Asked by wanderers of other sects: Discourses 490 and 500. A disciple questioning a disciple: Discourses 499 and 503.
- Discourse 490: Yanfuche, a wanderer of another sect, asks, and Śāriputra answers; the answers take the forms 「舍利弗告閻浮車」—“Śāriputra told Yanfuche”〔T02 0126a12〕, 「答言」—“he answered”, 「舍利弗言」—“Śāriputra said”, and 「舍利弗答言」—“Śāriputra answered”, following the base text. Yanfuche’s own words occur in two places: 「此則善道,此則善向」—“This is the good path, this is the good way”〔T02 0126a17〕; 「此是大闇積聚」—“This is a great mass of darkness”〔T02 0126c09〕, preceded by 「閻浮車語舍利弗」—“Yanfuche said to Śāriputra”〔T02 0126c08〕.
- Discourse 492 reads 「尊者舍利弗語諸比丘」—“the venerable Śāriputra said to the bhikṣus”〔T02 0128b02〕; Discourse 493 reads 「尊者舍利弗告諸比丘」—“the venerable Śāriputra told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0128b27〕; Discourse 494, under the withered tree, reads 「𣫍身正坐,語諸比丘」—“sat upright with his body composed, and said to the bhikṣus”〔T02 0128c23〕; Discourse 495 reads 「尊者舍利弗告諸比丘」—“the venerable Śāriputra told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0129a10〕; Discourse 496 reads 「爾時,舍利弗告諸比丘」—“At that time Śāriputra told the bhikṣus”〔T02 0129a28〕, without 「尊者」—“the venerable”.
- Discourse 497: the venerable Śāriputra speaks to the Buddha, the Buddha tells Śāriputra, and the Buddha asks Śāriputra two questions; 「白佛言」—“said to the Buddha” appears eleven times, 「佛告舍利弗」—“the Buddha told Śāriputra” eight times, 「佛問舍利弗」—“the Buddha asked Śāriputra” twice. It closes with 「佛說此經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the venerable Śāriputra, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0130c05〕.
- Discourse 498: 「爾時,舍利弗詣世尊所」—“At that time Śāriputra came to where the World-Honored One was”〔T02 0130c08〕, without 「尊者」—“the venerable”; the Buddha says 「善哉」—“Excellent”, the Buddha asks, the World-Honored One asks again, the Buddha tells, and in the passage on the Buddhas of the past there is a further question, four questions in all, and Śāriputra four times answers 「不知」—“I do not know”; the Buddha asks 「云何如是讚歎?」—“how can you praise them so?”, and Śāriputra answers with the limits of the Dharma; the Buddha says 「如是,如是」—“So it is, so it is”. It closes with 「佛說是經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the venerable Śāriputra, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0131a23〕.
- Discourse 499: 「有月子比丘!是提婆達多弟子」—“there was the bhikṣu Yuezi! a disciple of Devadatta”〔T02 0131a26〕; the venerable Śāriputra asks two questions, Yuezi answers, and Yuezi recounts Devadatta’s words; Śāriputra asks in return, Yuezi answers 「彼不能也」—“He cannot”, and Śāriputra teaches it with four similes.
- Discourse 500: the wanderer nun of another sect Jingkou asks, and the venerable Śāriputra answers; the nun’s praise in the streets and lanes and at the crossroads is quoted by the base text within quotation marks: 「沙門釋子淨命自活,極淨命自活」—“The ascetics, the sons of the Śākyan, sustain themselves by pure livelihood, by the purest livelihood”〔T02 0132a06〕.
- Discourses 501 and 502: the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana tells the bhikṣus, recounting for himself the World-Honored One’s teaching; the World-Honored One’s words are within his recounting.
- Discourse 503: the whole discourse has no words spoken directly by the World-Honored One; the World-Honored One’s answer on diligent effort is only recounted by the venerable Maudgalyāyana. 「尊者目揵連聞尊者舍利弗語尊者目揵連言」—“the venerable Maudgalyāyana heard the venerable Śāriputra say to the venerable Maudgalyāyana”〔T02 0132c13〕 is followed by 「我都不聞汝喘息之聲」—“I did not hear the sound of your breathing at all”〔T02 0132c14〕: the subject of the sentence is stated twice; by the context, the speaker of 「我都不聞汝喘息之聲」—“I did not hear the sound of your breathing at all” is the venerable Śāriputra (in the sentence before, Śāriputra says 「汝於今夜住寂滅正受」—“Tonight you dwelt in the attainment of quiescence”〔T02 0132c12〕, and in the sentence after, Maudgalyāyana answers 「此非寂滅正受,麁正受住耳」—“This was not the attainment of quiescence; I dwelt only in a coarse attainment”〔T02 0132c15〕); the plain rendering follows the order of the base text, supplying the subject and marking it as an interpolation (see Section IX).
Verses
- Discourse 490: 「是時,舍利弗即說偈言」—“Then Śāriputra spoke a verse”〔T02 0127b07〕; the verse 0127b09–b12, eight phrases; the speaker is the venerable Śāriputra.
- After the verse, 「復問:「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,斷此欲耶?」」—“He asked again: ‘Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, can cut off this desire?’” continues in the same group; see〔T02 0127b13〕.
- One verse in all, eight phrases. This fascicle has no summary verse.
Abbreviated texts
| Discourse | Kind | Abbreviated text (verbatim) | Anchor | What it points to |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 490 | Introductory sentence | 「如是比閻浮車所問序四十經」—“in this manner, Yanfuche’s questions are set out as forty discourses” | 〔T02 0126a20〕 | Not specified in the text (the list of the forty discourses is not given) |
| 490 | Up to | 「謂八正道——正見乃至正定」—“It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration” | 〔T02 0126a29〕 | The full list in the first group of this discourse: 「謂正見、正志、正語、正業、正命、正方便、正念、正定」—“namely right view, right intention, right speech, right action, right livelihood, right effort, right mindfulness, right concentration”〔T02 0126a16〕 |
| 490 | As said before | 「如前說」—“As said before” | 〔T02 0126c14〕 | The group on the ending of outflows in this discourse: 「謂有漏盡。云何名為有漏盡?」—“What is called the ending of outflows—what is called the ending of outflows?”〔T02 0126b15〕 |
| 490 | As the floods are said | 「扼如流說」—“The yoke is as the floods are said” | 〔T02 0127a09〕 | The group on the floods in this discourse: 「所謂流者,云何為流?」—“What is called the floods—what are the floods?”〔T02 0127a03〕 |
| 490 | So too | 「如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾」—“As with stains, so too with grime, grease, thorns, fondness, and ties” | 〔T02 0128a27〕 | The group on stains in this discourse: 「所謂穢者。云何為穢?」—“What is called stains—what are stains?”〔T02 0128a22〕 |
| 491 | Also thus | 「如閻浮車所問經,沙門出家所問亦如是」—“As with the discourse on Yanfuche’s questions, so too with the questions of the ascetic wanderer” | 〔T02 0128a28〕 | Discourse 490 |
| 497 | Up to | 「乃至『慈心非瞋恚,汝莫瞋恨。』」—“up to ‘with loving-kindness, not with anger; do not resent it.’” | 〔T02 0130a16〕 | The five dharmas of this discourse |
「乃至」—“up to” occurs thirty-three times in all: 「正見乃至正定」—“right view up to right concentration” in Discourse 490 twenty-eight times (one of them written 「正見,乃至正定」—“right view, up to right concentration”〔T02 0127a18〕); 「乃至命終」—“even at the end of his life” in Discourse 492 four times, a 「乃至」—“up to” of range, not an abbreviation, and not entered in the table above; once in Discourse 497. The 「我亦如是」—“so too am I” of Discourses 501, 502, and 503 is the application of a simile, not an abbreviation.
Closing formulas
- 「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly” occurs ten times in all: Discourses 492 to 499, 501, 502.
- The forms of the closing formula: Discourse 492, 「尊者舍利弗說此經已,諸比丘聞其所說,歡喜奉行」—“When the venerable Śāriputra had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what he said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0128b24〕; Discourse 493, 「尊者舍利弗說是經已」—“When the venerable Śāriputra had spoken this discourse”〔T02 0128c16〕; Discourse 494, 「舍利弗說是經已,諸比丘聞其所說,歡喜奉行」—“When Śāriputra had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what he said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0129a07〕, without 「尊者」—“the venerable”; Discourse 495, 「尊者舍利弗說是經已」—“When the venerable Śāriputra had spoken this discourse”〔T02 0129a25〕; Discourse 496, 「尊者舍利弗說是經已,諸比丘聞已,歡喜奉行」—“When the venerable Śāriputra had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard it, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0129b23〕; Discourse 497, 「佛說此經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the venerable Śāriputra, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0130c05〕; Discourse 498, 「佛說是經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the venerable Śāriputra, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0131a23〕; Discourse 499, 「舍利弗說此經已,諸比丘聞其所說,歡喜奉行」—“When Śāriputra had spoken this discourse, the bhikṣus, having heard what he said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0131c07〕, without 「尊者」—“the venerable”; Discourse 501, 「尊者大目揵連說此經已」—“When the venerable Mahāmaudgalyāyana had spoken this discourse”〔T02 0132b09〕; Discourse 502, the same sentence〔T02 0132c05〕.
- Four discourses without 「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly”: Discourse 490 stops at 「如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾」—“as with stains, so too with grime, grease, thorns, fondness, and ties”〔T02 0128a27〕 and passes directly to the next discourse; Discourse 491 is a single sentence; Discourse 500 stops at 「命終之後生兜率天,以於尊者舍利弗所生信心故也」—“after her death she was born in the Tuṣita heaven, because of the faith she had given rise to towards the venerable Śāriputra”〔T02 0132a10〕; Discourse 503 stops at 「時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去」—“Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left”〔T02 0133a15〕.
The Compendium of Topics—The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss.
II. Collation with the Alternate Translations
For the fourteen discourses of this fascicle the Taishō collation notes record no separate translation (neither the words ‘separate translation’ nor ‘No. 100’ occur in the notes); apart from the title of the Alternate Translation of the Saṃyukta Āgama, there is also no note pointing back to these discourses. The parallels given by the Taishō notes are only the Pāli coordinates (see Section X②) and two cf. entries, copied in their original text, and no comparison of our own is constructed:
| Discourse | Taishō note (verbatim) | Kind | Anchor |
|---|---|---|---|
| 498 | cf. No. 1(18). | cf. (the original printing’s note reads S. 47. 12. Nālanda cf. No. 1(18).; the current note reads S. 47. 12. Nālanda,cf. No. 1(18).) | 0130c07 |
| 501 | cf. S. 40. 1-6. | cf. (the original printing’s note is the same) | 0132a13 |
III. Scriptural and Treatise Grounding (the “eye”)
The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss.
The Saṃyukta Āgama is what is spoken by the Buddha and the disciples, and what it relies on is the sūtra itself. The Compendium of Topics names in general three aspects of the Saṃyukta Āgama, and its one aspect of the one who speaks bears directly on this division:
- 「何等為三?一、是能說,二、是所說,三、是所為說。」—“What are the three? First, the one who speaks; second, what is spoken; third, for whom it is spoken.”〔T30n1579 0772c17〕
- 「若如來、若如來弟子,是能說。」—“The Tathāgata, or the Tathāgata’s disciples, are the ones who speak.”〔T30n1579 0772c18〕
- 「如弟子所說,佛所說分。」—“As with what is spoken by the disciples, so with the portion spoken by the Buddha.”〔T30n1579 0772c19〕
The treatise takes the Tathāgata’s disciples as ones who speak and gives 「弟子所說」—“what is spoken by the disciples” as its example; what this division relies on is only this one statement of the treatise’s own. The treatise does not select and gather the discourses spoken by the disciples discourse by discourse, and so this fascicle sets up no correspondence between discourse and treatise.
IV. Essentials of the Commentary on This Passage
This fascicle has no old line-by-line commentary. The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss.
V. Divergent Readings of the Commentators
This fascicle has no divergent readings of the ancient masters. The Saṃyukta Āgama has no old line-by-line commentary, and there is nothing to set in columns.
VI. Terms (first occurrences — glosses drawn only from the Compendium of Topics, verbatim)
Carried over from before: wanderer of another sect, good friend, the noble Dharma, teaching the Dharma well, rightly directed, well-gone, nirvāṇa, the arhat, ignorance, great darkness, outflows, the three existences, the existing body, the five aggregates of clinging, the four floods, the yoke, the four kinds of clinging, the nine bonds, relief, coolness, the five lower bonds, the three bonds, the three cravings, craving for sensual pleasure, the courses of action, the measureless samādhi, the forest dwelling, the pure sign, pouring away, declaring for oneself, the five strands of sense pleasure, meditative reflection, supernormal power, the earth element, breaking the precepts, keeping the precepts, that on which one relies, nirvāṇa without remainder, dispute, right reflection, awakening, sweet dew, the lion’s roar, the Fully and Perfectly Awakened One, the higher precepts, limits, the gatekeeper, the five hindrances, the four foundations of mindfulness, the seven factors of awakening, unsurpassed, right and perfect awakening, the dharma of the mind, being able to declare for oneself, my birth is ended, indra, wrong livelihood, pure livelihood, the second dhyāna, initial and sustained thought, the wheel-turning king, anointing, the noble dwelling, the divine eye, the divine ear, diligent effort, the perception of light, mindful and clearly knowing, other sects, the ascetic Gautama, kṣatriya, brāhmaṇa, the two venerables, the wise, perceiving and thinking, the view of the body, clinging to precepts, doubt, drowsiness, restlessness and remorse, walking meditation, Śāriputra, Mahāmaudgalyāyana, Ānanda, Devadatta, realized in the body, the ending of outflows, the eightfold noble path (glossed in earlier fascicles, not glossed again), the various elements (glossed in Fascicle 16).
The first occurrences in this fascicle are as follows; the Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss on what is spoken by the disciples, and every term newly occurring in this fascicle is ‘not glossed in the treatise’; where the discourse asks and answers itself, its answering sentence is recorded as ‘this fascicle glosses it itself’.
| Term | First occurrence in this fascicle (verbatim) | Anchor | The Compendium of Topics |
|---|---|---|---|
| Yanfuche · old good friend (閻浮車·舊善知識) | 「時,有外道出家名閻浮車,是舍利弗舊善知識」—“At that time there was a wanderer of another sect named Yanfuche, an old good friend of Śāriputra” | 〔T02 0126a09〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Going forth is difficult · delight is difficult · delighting in constantly cultivating the good dharmas is difficult (出家難·愛樂難·樂常修善法難) | 「唯出家難」—“Only going forth is difficult” | 〔T02 0126a12〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「愛樂者難」—“Delight is difficult”〔T02 0126a13〕; 「樂常修善法難」—“Delighting in constantly cultivating the good dharmas is difficult”〔T02 0126a13〕 |
| There is a path, there is a way (有道有向) | 「舍利弗!有道有向,修習多修習,常修善法增長耶?」—“Śāriputra! Is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, makes the constant cultivation of the good dharmas grow?” | 〔T02 0126a14〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「有。謂八正道」—“There is. It is the eightfold noble path”〔T02 0126a15〕 |
| Well cut off (善斷) | 「若貪欲已盡,無餘斷知,瞋恚、愚癡已盡,無餘斷知,是名善斷」—“If desire is already ended, cut off and known without remainder, and hatred and delusion are already ended, cut off and known without remainder, this is called well cut off” | 〔T02 0126a26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise (the question reads 「世間善逝」—“well-gone in the world”〔T02 0126a23〕, the answer reads 「善斷」—“well cut off”; see Section IX) |
| The three outflows (三有漏) | 「有漏者,三有漏,謂欲有漏、有有漏、無明有漏」—“Outflows are the three outflows, namely the outflow of desire, the outflow of existence, the outflow of ignorance” | 〔T02 0126b16〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The arhat as such (阿羅漢者) | 「所謂阿羅漢者,云何名阿羅漢者?」—“What is called the arhat as such—what is called the arhat as such?” | 〔T02 0126b27〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「貪欲永盡無餘,瞋恚、愚癡永盡無餘,是名阿羅漢者」—“Desire permanently ended without remainder, hatred and delusion permanently ended without remainder—this is called the arhat as such”〔T02 0126b28〕 |
| The suffering of separation from what is loved (恩愛別離苦) | 「恩愛別離苦、怨憎會苦、所求不得苦」—“the suffering of separation from what is loved, the suffering of meeting what is hated, the suffering of not getting what is sought” | 〔T02 0126c27〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The flood of desire · the flood of existence · the flood of views · the flood of ignorance (欲流·有流·見流·無明流) | 「流者,謂欲流、有流、見流、無明流」—“The floods are the flood of desire, the flood of existence, the flood of views, the flood of ignorance” | 〔T02 0127a04〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The four ties (四縛) | 「縛者,四縛,謂貪欲縛、瞋恚縛、戒取縛、我見縛」—“Ties are the four ties, namely the tie of desire, the tie of hatred, the tie of clinging to precepts, the tie of the view of self” | 〔T02 0127a16〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The bond of grasping at the other · the bond of envy · the bond of stinginess (他取結·嫉結·慳結) | 「謂愛結、恚結、慢結、無明結、見結、他取結、疑結、嫉結、慳結」—“namely the bond of craving, the bond of hatred, the bond of conceit, the bond of ignorance, the bond of views, the bond of grasping at the other, the bond of doubt, the bond of envy, the bond of stinginess” | 〔T02 0127a22〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The seven fetters · the fetter of craving for existence (七使·有愛使) | 「使者,七使,謂貪欲使、瞋恚使、有愛使、慢使、無明使、見使、疑使」—“Fetters are the seven fetters, namely the fetter of desire, the fetter of hatred, the fetter of craving for existence, the fetter of conceit, the fetter of ignorance, the fetter of views, the fetter of doubt” | 〔T02 0127a28〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Desire (perceiving, thinking, and reflecting) (欲(覺想思惟)) | 「此功德非欲,但覺想思惟者」—“these qualities are not desire; desire is only perceiving, thinking, and reflecting” | 〔T02 0127b07〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The five nourishments (五養) | 「養者有五養,謂貪欲養、瞋恚養、睡眠養、掉悔養、疑養」—“Nourishment has five nourishments, namely the nourishment of desire, the nourishment of hatred, the nourishment of drowsiness, the nourishment of restlessness and remorse, the nourishment of doubt” | 〔T02 0127b17〕 | Not glossed in the treatise (the Yuan and Ming editions read 「養」—“nourishment” as 「蓋」—“hindrance”; see Section IX) |
| One who has attained relief (得穌息者) | 「得穌息者,謂三結已盡、已知」—“One who has attained relief is one in whom the three bonds are already ended and already known” | 〔T02 0127b28〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Attaining the higher relief · the place of attaining the higher relief (得上穌息·得上穌息處) | 「得上穌息處者,謂貪欲已斷、已知,永盡無餘」—“The place of attaining the higher relief is where desire is already cut off and already known, permanently ended without remainder” | 〔T02 0127c10〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「得上穌息者,謂貪欲永盡,瞋恚、愚癡永盡,是名得上穌息」—“Attaining the higher relief is the permanent ending of desire, the permanent ending of hatred and delusion—this is called attaining the higher relief”〔T02 0127c04〕 |
| Attaining coolness (得清涼) | 「五下分已盡、已知,是名得清涼」—“When the five lower ones are already ended and already known, this is called attaining coolness” | 〔T02 0127c23〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The higher coolness · attaining the higher coolness (上清涼·得上清涼) | 「上清涼者,謂貪欲永盡無餘,瞋恚、愚癡永盡無餘,一切煩惱永盡無餘」—“The higher coolness is desire permanently ended without remainder, hatred and delusion permanently ended without remainder, all defilements permanently ended without remainder” | 〔T02 0127c28〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「得上清涼者,謂貪欲永盡無餘,已斷、已知」—“Attaining the higher coolness is desire permanently ended without remainder, already cut off and already known”〔T02 0128a05〕 |
| The ten unwholesome courses of action (十不善業跡) | 「業跡者,十不善業跡」—“The courses of action are the ten unwholesome courses of action” | 〔T02 0128a17〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The three stains (三穢) | 「穢者,謂三穢,貪欲穢、瞋恚穢、愚癡穢」—“Stains are the three stains, the stain of desire, the stain of hatred, the stain of delusion” | 〔T02 0128a23〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Grime · grease · thorns · fondness · ties (垢·膩·刺·戀·縛) | 「如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾」—“As with stains, so too with grime, grease, thorns, fondness, and ties” | 〔T02 0128a27〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The immeasurable samādhi (無量三昧) | 「若有比丘得無量三昧,身作證具足住」—“If a bhikṣu attains the immeasurable samādhi and dwells in its full accomplishment realized in the body” | 〔T02 0128b03〕 | Not glossed in the treatise (the same discourse also reads 「無量三摩提身作證」—“realized the measureless samādhi in the body”〔T02 0128b07〕) |
| Dwelling in its full accomplishment realized in the body (身作證具足住) | 「若有比丘得無量三昧,身作證具足住」—“If a bhikṣu attains the immeasurable samādhi and dwells in its full accomplishment realized in the body” | 〔T02 0128b03〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body · nirvāṇa as the ceasing of consciousness (有身滅涅槃·有識滅涅槃) | 「於有身滅涅槃心不樂著,顧念有身」—“his mind does not delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body, and he thinks longingly of the existing body” | 〔T02 0128b04〕 | Not glossed in the treatise (the later passage reads 「於有識滅涅槃心生信樂」—“his mind gives rise to faith and delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of consciousness”〔T02 0128b18〕; see Section IX) |
| The teaching of the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma here and now (現法隨順法教) | 「不得現法隨順法教」—“does not obtain the teaching of the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma here and now” | 〔T02 0128b08〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Breaking through ignorance (破壞無明) | 「當勤方便,破壞無明」—“strive with diligence to break through ignorance” | 〔T02 0128b20〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Resolving in mind that it is earth (心作地解) | 「得神通力,心作地解,即成地不異」—“having attained the power of supernormal power, resolving in mind that it is earth, it becomes earth and not otherwise” | 〔T02 0128c26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Complete in the root (根本具足) | 「持戒比丘根本具足,所依具足」—“a bhikṣu who keeps the precepts is complete in the root, complete in what he relies on” | 〔T02 0129a18〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The bhikṣu who has committed the offence · the bhikṣu who charges him (犯罪比丘·舉罪比丘) | 「若諸比丘諍起相言,有犯罪比丘、舉罪比丘」—“If disputes arise among the bhikṣus and they accuse one another, there is the bhikṣu who has committed the offence and the bhikṣu who charges him” | 〔T02 0129a28〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Obstinate (強梁) | 「當知彼比丘長夜強梁,諍訟轉增」—“it should be known that for a long night those bhikṣus are obstinate, the dispute grows in turn” | 〔T02 0129a30〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Examining and reproaching oneself (自省察尅責) | 「俱依正思惟自省察尅責」—“both rely on right reflection, examine themselves, and reproach themselves” | 〔T02 0129b03〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| As one pays one’s own tax (如己輸稅) | 「我今自知,如己輸稅」—“now I know for myself, as one pays one’s own tax” | 〔T02 0129b12〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The five dharmas for charging another with an offence (舉他罪五法) | 「實非不實、時不非時、義饒益非非義饒益、柔軟不麁澁、慈心不瞋恚」—“truly, not falsely; timely, not untimely; for benefit, not for harm; gently, not harshly; with a mind of loving-kindness, not with anger” | 〔T02 0129c01〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Being charged (被舉) | 「被舉比丘復以幾法自安其心?」—“By how many dharmas does the bhikṣu who is charged settle his own mind?” | 〔T02 0129c04〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Repenting (改悔) | 「當以幾法饒益令其改悔?」—“by how many dharmas should one benefit him and bring him to repent?” | 〔T02 0129c13〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Remorse (變悔) | 「被不實舉罪比丘復以幾法令不變悔?」—“By how many dharmas does the bhikṣu who is falsely charged with an offence keep himself free of remorse?” | 〔T02 0129c20〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The discourse of the simile of the saw (解材譬經) | 「如世尊所說解材譬經說」—“as the World-Honored One said in the discourse of the simile of the saw” | 〔T02 0130a22〕 | Not glossed in the treatise (the three editions read 「材」—“timber” as 「林」—“grove”; see Section IX) |
| The gain of an ascetic · the wish of an ascetic (沙門利·沙門欲) | 「沙門利、沙門欲,欲斷不善法,欲修善法」—“The gain of an ascetic, the wish of an ascetic, is to wish to cut off unwholesome dharmas and to wish to cultivate wholesome dharmas” | 〔T02 0130b01〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Crooked and deceitful · slack (諂曲幻偽·慢緩) | 「若彼比丘諂曲幻偽、欺誑不信、無慚無愧、懈怠失念、不定惡慧、慢緩」—“If that bhikṣu is crooked and deceitful, false and faithless, without shame or scruple, lazy and forgetful, unconcentrated and of evil wisdom, slack” | 〔T02 0130b09〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Afflicting the mind · weakening the power of wisdom · belonging to the side of obstruction (惱心·令慧力羸·墮障礙品) | 「悉斷五蓋——惱心、令慧力羸、墮障礙品、不向涅槃者」—“all cut off the five hindrances—which afflict the mind, weaken the power of wisdom, belong to the side of obstruction, and do not lead to nirvāṇa” | 〔T02 0131a12〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Eating with the mouth downward · eating with the mouth upward · eating facing the four directions · eating facing the four intermediate directions (下口食·仰口食·方口食·四維口食) | 「云何?沙門下口食耶?」—“How is it? Does the ascetic eat with the mouth downward?” | 〔T02 0131c15〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「明於事者、明於橫法、邪命求食者、如是沙門、婆羅門下口食也」—“those who are skilled in affairs, skilled in crooked methods, and seek food by wrong livelihood—such ascetics and brāhmaṇas eat with the mouth downward”〔T02 0131c23〕; 「仰觀星曆,邪命求食者」—“those who observe the stars and calendars and seek food by wrong livelihood”〔T02 0131c25〕; 「為他使命,邪命求食者」—“those who run errands for others and seek food by wrong livelihood”〔T02 0131c26〕; 「為諸醫方種種治病,邪命求食者」—“those who treat all kinds of illness by medical means and seek food by wrong livelihood”〔T02 0131c28〕 |
| Crooked methods (橫法) | 「明於事者、明於橫法、邪命求食者」—“those who are skilled in affairs, skilled in crooked methods, and seek food by wrong livelihood” | 〔T02 0131c23〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Stars and calendars (星曆) | 「仰觀星曆,邪命求食者」—“those who observe the stars and calendars and seek food by wrong livelihood” | 〔T02 0131c25〕 | Not glossed in the treatise (the Ming edition reads 「曆」—“calendars” as 「象」—“signs”; see Section IX) |
| Running errands (使命) | 「為他使命,邪命求食者」—“those who run errands for others and seek food by wrong livelihood” | 〔T02 0131c26〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Medical means (醫方) | 「為諸醫方種種治病」—“who treat all kinds of illness by medical means” | 〔T02 0131c28〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The ascetics, the sons of the Śākyan (沙門釋子) | 「沙門釋子淨命自活,極淨命自活」—“The ascetics, the sons of the Śākyan, sustain themselves by pure livelihood, by the purest livelihood” | 〔T02 0132a06〕 | Not glossed in the treatise (the same passage also reads 「沙門釋種子」—“the ascetics, the sons of the Śākyan clan”〔T02 0132a07〕) |
| The Tuṣita heaven (兜率天) | 「命終之後生兜率天」—“after her death she was born in the Tuṣita heaven” | 〔T02 0132a10〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The noble silence (聖默然) | 「云何為聖默然?」—“What is the noble silence?” | 〔T02 0132a17〕 | Not glossed in the treatise; this fascicle glosses it itself: 「若有比丘息有覺有觀,內淨一心,無覺無觀三昧生喜樂,第二禪具足住,是名聖默然」—“If a bhikṣu, initial and sustained thought stilled, inwardly pure and one-pointed, without initial or sustained thought, with the joy and happiness born of samādhi, dwells having attained the second dhyāna, this is called the noble silence”〔T02 0132a18〕 |
| A son of the Buddha · born from the Buddha’s mouth · born from the Dharma by transformation · having obtained a share of the Buddha’s Dharma (佛子·從佛口生·從法化生·得佛法分) | 「若正說佛子從佛口生,從法化生,得佛法分者」—“If it is rightly said that a son of the Buddha is born from the Buddha’s mouth, born from the Dharma by transformation, and has obtained a share of the Buddha’s Dharma” | 〔T02 0132b01〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The standing of a great man (大人處所) | 「以大人處所建立於我」—“established me in the standing of a great man” | 〔T02 0132b08〕 | Not glossed in the treatise (Discourse 502 reads 「以大人處建立於我」—“established me in the standing of a great man”〔T02 0132c05〕) |
| The signless attainment of mind (無相心正受) | 「若有比丘不念一切相,無相心正受,身作證具足住,是名聖住」—“If a bhikṣu does not attend to any sign, and in the signless attainment of mind dwells in its full accomplishment realized in the body, this is called the noble dwelling” | 〔T02 0132b15〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| A mind that takes up signs (取相心) | 「多住已,取相心生」—“having dwelt in it much, a mind that takes up signs arose” | 〔T02 0132b19〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The time it takes to bend or stretch the arm (屈申臂頃) | 「如力士屈申臂頃」—“in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm” | 〔T02 0132b20〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The attainment of quiescence (寂滅正受) | 「汝於今夜住寂滅正受」—“Tonight you dwelt in the attainment of quiescence” | 〔T02 0132c12〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Breathing (喘息) | 「我都不聞汝喘息之聲」—“I did not hear the sound of your breathing at all” | 〔T02 0132c14〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| A coarse attainment (麁正受) | 「此非寂滅正受,麁正受住耳」—“This was not the attainment of quiescence; I dwelt only in a coarse attainment” | 〔T02 0132c15〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The unobstructed dharmas (不障礙法) | 「以不障礙法自淨其心」—“purifies his mind by the unobstructed dharmas” | 〔T02 0132c25〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| Lying on the right side · foot resting on foot (右脇而臥·足足相累) | 「右脇而臥,足足相累,係念明相」—“lies down on his right side with foot resting on foot, binds his thoughts to the perception of light” | 〔T02 0132c28〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
| The second companion (第二伴) | 「為第二伴」—“as his second companion” | 〔T02 0133a14〕 | Not glossed in the treatise |
The Sanskrit forms of the terms of this fascicle are not given; for the Taishō notes giving transcription correspondences, see Section X.
VII. Similes and Rhetoric
Nineteen similes
- Glue on the hand holding a branch—「譬如士夫膠著於手,以執樹枝,手即著樹,不能得離」—“it is as if a man had glue stuck to his hand and took hold of a branch with it; his hand would stick to the tree and he could not get free”〔T02 0128b05〕: a simile for one whose mind does not delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body and who thinks longingly of the existing body.
- The muddy pond drying up—「譬如聚落傍有泥池,泥極深溺,久旱不雨,池水乾消,其地破裂」—“it is as if beside a village there were a muddy pond, its mud very deep, so that it could drown a man, and in a long drought without rain the water of the pond dried up and the ground cracked”〔T02 0128b10〕: a simile for not obtaining the teaching of the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma here and now, and falling back into this realm.
- The clean hand holding a branch—「譬如士夫以乾淨手執持樹枝,手不著樹」—“it is as if a man took hold of a branch with a clean, dry hand; his hand would not stick to the tree”〔T02 0128b15〕: set against the first.
- The muddy pond overflowing—「譬如聚落傍有泥池,四方流水及數天雨,水常入池」—“it is as if beside a village there were a muddy pond, and water flows in from the four directions and frequent rains fall, water always enters the pond”〔T02 0128b20〕: set against the second, a simile for having the teaching of the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma here and now, and not coming back to be born in this realm.
- Rowing a boat upstream—「譬如士夫用力乘船,逆流而上,身小疲怠,船則倒還,順流而下」—“it is as if a man rowed a boat upstream with all his strength; when his body grew a little tired, the boat would turn back and drift downstream”〔T02 0128c01〕: a simile for cultivating an inferior means and being carried off again by craving and desire.
- The bird’s feather entering fire—「譬如鳥翮,入火則卷,不可舒展」—“it is like a bird’s feather which, entering fire, curls up and cannot be spread”〔T02 0128c11〕: a simile for taking up a pure sign and then inclining towards seclusion. The two similes of Discourse 493, one speaking of craving and desire arising again and one of inclining towards seclusion, are not the two sides of one simile.
- The root of a tree damaged—「如樹根壞,枝葉華果悉不成就,犯戒比丘亦復如是」—“as when the root of a tree is damaged, the branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit do not come to be, so too with a bhikṣu who breaks the precepts”〔T02 0129a14〕.
- The root of a tree undamaged—「譬如樹根不壞,枝葉華果悉得成就,持戒比丘亦復如是」—“as when the root of a tree is undamaged, the branches, leaves, flowers, and fruit all come to be, so too with a bhikṣu who keeps the precepts”〔T02 0129a21〕.
- The kṣatriya or brāhmaṇa woman wearing a fine flower on her head—「譬如剎利、婆羅門女,沐浴清淨,得好妙華,愛樂頂戴,以冠其首」—“as a woman of the kṣatriya or brāhmaṇa class, bathed and clean, obtaining a fine and lovely flower, cherishes it and places it on her head, wearing it as a crown”〔T02 0130b19〕: a simile for hearing one’s offence charged and receiving it joyfully, bowing the head.
- Sawing the body apart (Śāriputra citing the discourse of the simile of the saw)—「若有賊來,執汝以鋸解身」—“if robbers came and seized you and sawed your bodies apart”〔T02 0130a23〕: Śāriputra’s recounting of the World-Honored One’s teaching, within the inner quotation marks.
- The frontier city with one door—「譬如國王有邊城,城周匝方直,牢固堅密,唯有一門,無第二門」—“it is as if a king had a frontier city, its walls square and straight all round, firm and solid, with only one door and no second door”〔T02 0131a07〕: the gatekeeper does not know the number of people, but knows that they pass only through this door; a simile for knowing that the Buddhas of the three times all cut off the five hindrances, dwell in the four foundations of mindfulness, and cultivate the seven factors of awakening.
- The great mountain of rock—「譬如村邑,近有大石山,不斷、不壞、不穿、厚密」—“it is as if near a village there were a great mountain of rock, unbroken, undamaged, unpierced, thick and dense”〔T02 0131b15〕.
- The indra-pillar of copper and iron and the copper pillar—「譬如因陀銅鐵及銅柱深入地中,築令堅密,四方風吹不能傾動」—“it is as if an indra-pillar of copper and iron, and a copper pillar, were set deep in the ground, packed firm; the winds of the four directions could not topple it”〔T02 0131b22〕.
- The stone pillar sixteen cubits long—「譬如石柱長十六肘,八肘入地,四方風吹不能傾動」—“it is as if a stone pillar sixteen cubits long were set eight cubits into the ground; the winds of the four directions could not topple it”〔T02 0131b27〕.
- Fire burning—「譬如火燒未燒者,燒已不復更燒」—“it is as fire burns what is unburnt, and what is burnt is not burnt again”〔T02 0131c03〕: the twelfth to the fifteenth are similes for one who cultivates the mind well in the dharma of the mind not being moved, and being able to declare for himself.
- The son of the wheel-turning king—「譬如轉輪聖王長太子,雖未灌頂,已得王法」—“it is as with the eldest son of a wheel-turning king: though not yet anointed, he has already obtained the royal law”〔T02 0132b04〕; Discourse 502 reads 「譬如轉輪聖王太子,雖未灌頂,已得王法」—“it is as with the son of a wheel-turning king: though not yet anointed, he has already obtained the royal law”〔T02 0132c01〕, without the character 「長」—“eldest”: a simile for a son of the Buddha attaining meditation, liberation, samādhi, and attainment with little effort.
- The small stone thrown onto the great mountain—「譬如大山,有人持一小石,投之,大山色味悉同」—“it is as when someone takes a small stone and throws it onto a great mountain, and the great mountain is the same in colour and taste”〔T02 0133a04〕; Maudgalyāyana’s answer also reads 「如以小石投之大山,得同其色」—“as when a small stone is thrown onto a great mountain and takes on the same colour”〔T02 0133a13〕.
- The fresh and pure fine things—「譬如世間鮮淨好物,人皆頂戴」—“it is as with the fresh and pure fine things of the world, which everyone bears on their heads”〔T02 0133a07〕.
- The time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm—「如力士屈申臂頃,以神通力」—“in the time it takes a strong man to bend or stretch his arm, by his supernormal power”〔T02 0132b20〕: the swiftness of the World-Honored One’s appearing (Discourse 502).
「譬如」—“it is as if” occurs seventeen times in all. The great withered tree of Discourse 494 is a thing Śāriputra saw, not a simile: 「於路邊見一大枯樹」—“by the roadside he saw a great withered tree”〔T02 0128c22〕.
Verses
Discourse 490:
- 「非彼愛欲使,世間種種色,」—“The world’s manifold forms are not the fetter of craving and desire;”〔T02 0127b09〕
- 「唯有覺想者,是則士夫欲。」—“it is only perception and thought—that is a man’s desire.”〔T02 0127b10〕
- 「彼諸種種色,常在於世間,」—“Those manifold forms are always in the world;”〔T02 0127b11〕
- 「調伏愛欲心,是則黠慧者。」—“one who tames the mind of craving and desire—that one is wise.”〔T02 0127b12〕
Fixed formulas (everything within the quotation marks is verbatim from the base text; the count = the number of occurrences in the whole text of this fascicle)
| Phrase | Occurrences |
|---|---|
| 「時,二正士共論議已」—“Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion” | 30 (Discourse 490: 29 · Discourse 503: 1) |
| 「有道有向」—“there is a path, there is a way” | 29 |
| 「謂八正道」—“It is the eightfold noble path” | 29 |
| 「正見乃至正定」—“right view up to right concentration” | 27 |
| 「復問」—“he asked again” | 36 (Discourse 490: 30 · Discourse 498: 1 · Discourse 500: 5) |
| 「云何為」—“what is” | 24 |
| 「云何名」—“what is called” | 8 |
| 「所以者何」—“Why?” | 9 |
| 「白佛言」—“said to the Buddha” | 17 (Discourse 497: 11 · Discourse 498: 6) |
| 「佛告舍利弗」—“the Buddha told Śāriputra” | 13 (Discourse 497: 8 · Discourse 498: 5) |
| 「佛問舍利弗」—“the Buddha asked Śāriputra” | 3 (Discourse 497: 2 · Discourse 498: 1) |
| 「舉罪」—“charging an offence” | 31 |
| 「變悔」—“remorse” | 11 |
| 「改悔」—“repenting” | 5 |
| 「麁澁」—“harshly” | 9 |
| 「如飲甘露」—“as if drinking sweet dew” | 2 |
| 「如己輸稅」—“as one pays one’s own tax” | 2 |
| 「我生已盡」—“My birth is ended” | 6 |
| 「答我言」—“answered me” | 6 |
| 「不也,姊妹!」—“No, sister!” | 4 |
| 「口食」—“eating with the mouth” | 11 |
| 「邪命」—“wrong livelihood” | 5 |
| 「聖默然」—“the noble silence” | 5 |
| 「聖住」—“the noble dwelling” | 5 |
| 「無相心正受」—“the signless attainment of mind” | 4 |
| 「身作證具足住」—“dwells in its full accomplishment realized in the body” | 7 |
| 「穌息」—“relief” | 16 |
| 「清涼」—“coolness” | 18 |
| 「神通」—“supernormal power” | 15 |
| 「歡喜奉行」—“rejoiced and practiced accordingly” | 10 |
| 「佛住」—“the Buddha was staying” | 13 |
Forms of address (counts of the string, including those with characters before it): 「舍利弗!」—“Śāriputra!” 35; 「世尊!」—“World-Honored One!” 21; 「比丘!」—“Bhikṣus!” 14; 「姊妹!」—“Sister!” 7; 「目揵連!」—“Maudgalyāyana!” 7; 「長老!」—“Elder!” 3; 「諸大德!」—“Venerable ones!” 1; 「閻浮車!」—“Yanfuche!” 1.
The pattern of question and answer
- The question in the form ‘what is called …—what is …?’: the groups of Discourse 490, such as 「所謂流者,云何為流?」—“What is called the floods—what are the floods?”〔T02 0127a03〕; its form is sometimes ‘what is …’ and sometimes ‘what is called …’, and sometimes 「云何為」—“what is”, 「云何名」—“what is called”, or 「云何名為」—“what is called”, not uniform from group to group, following the base text.
- The question in the form ‘is there a path, is there a way, which, cultivated and much cultivated, …?’ and the answer 「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定」—“There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration”: these follow on group by group in Discourse 490; in some of the questions about a path and a way 「舍利弗!」—“Śāriputra!” is lacking, or 「修習多修習」—“cultivated and much cultivated” is lacking, following the base text group by group.
- The question in the form ‘is it …? or is it …?’: Discourse 503’s 「汝以神通力至世尊所?為是世尊神通力來至汝所?」—“Did you go to where the World-Honored One is by supernormal power? Or did the World-Honored One come to where you are by supernormal power?”〔T02 0132c18〕.
- The question in the form ‘what kind of bhikṣu …?’: Discourse 497’s 「何等像類比丘聞舉其罪而生瞋恚?」—“What kind of bhikṣu, hearing his offence charged, gives rise to anger?”〔T02 0130b08〕; 「何等像類比丘聞汝舉罪而不瞋恨?」—“What kind of bhikṣu, hearing you charge his offence, does not resent it?”〔T02 0130b13〕.
Repeated sentence patterns
- Discourse 490: each group closes with 「時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去」—“Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left”, twenty-nine times in all; the two groups 「如前說」—“as said before” and 「扼如流說」—“the yoke is as the floods are said” lack this closing sentence.
- Discourse 497: the five dharmas—truth, timeliness, benefit, gentleness, loving-kindness—follow on in seven places: the bhikṣu who charges an offence, the bhikṣu who is charged, one who charges falsely, one who is falsely charged, one who charges truly, one who is truly charged, and one who is truly charged and is angry; the wording differs slightly from place to place (such as 「時不非時」—“timely, not untimely”, 「非時非是時」—“untimely, not in time”, 「不時非是時」—“not timely, not in time”, 「義饒益非非義饒益」—“for benefit, not for harm”, 「義饒益不非義」—“for benefit, not against benefit”), not uniform from place to place, following the base text.
- Discourse 497: the virtues of one who does not resent it are set out twice by Śāriputra and once by the Buddha, the wording differing slightly in the three places (「有信」—“has faith”, 「正信」—“of right faith”, 「信心」—“faith”; 「尊崇涅槃」—“reveres nirvāṇa”, 「志求涅槃」—“resolved on seeking nirvāṇa”, 「志崇涅槃」—“resolved in revering nirvāṇa”), following the base text.
- Discourse 498: the Buddha asks about the Buddhas of the three times, 「增上戒。如是法、如是慧、如是明、如是解脫、如是住」—“the higher precepts; such a Dharma, such wisdom, such knowledge, such liberation, such a dwelling”, and Śāriputra four times answers 「不知」—“I do not know” (in the passage on the Buddhas of the past there is a further question on the Dharma, wisdom, knowledge, liberation, and dwelling); 「斷五蓋——惱心、令慧力羸、墮障礙品、不向涅槃者,住四念處,修七覺分,得阿耨多羅三藐三菩提」—“cut off the five hindrances—which afflict the mind, weaken the power of wisdom, belong to the side of obstruction, and do not lead to nirvāṇa—dwell in the four foundations of mindfulness, cultivate the seven factors of awakening, and attain unsurpassed, right and perfect awakening” is set out three times by Śāriputra and once by the Buddha.
- Discourse 499: 「我生已盡,梵行已立,所作已作,自知不受後有」—“My birth is ended, the pure conduct is established, what was to be done is done, I know for myself that there is no further existence” occurs six times in all—once within Śāriputra’s counter-question why Devadatta does not teach it, and five times in Śāriputra’s own teaching and in the applications of the four similes.
- Discourse 500: 「不也,姊妹!」—“No, sister!” four answers; when the wanderer nun repeats it, 「答我言」—“answered me” occurs five times (the remaining occurrence is in Discourse 503, 「世尊答我言」—“the World-Honored One answered me”).
- Discourses 501 and 502: the two discourses have one form—alone in a quiet place he asks himself, answers its meaning himself, thinks that he should dwell in it, the World-Honored One vanishes from the Bamboo Grove monastery and appears before him on Vulture Peak to instruct him, a second and a third time or up to a third time, his own account of being a son of the Buddha, the simile of the son of the wheel-turning king, and 「於一日中,世尊以神通力三至我所,三教授我」—“in a single day the World-Honored One by his supernormal power came three times to where I was, instructed me three times”〔T02 0132b07〕; Discourse 502 reads 「三至我所,三教授我」—“came three times to where I was, instructed me three times”〔T02 0132c04〕.
Layers of quotation marks
- Discourse 499: one place in the base text with three layers of quotation marks—「彼提婆達多如是說法言:『比丘心法修心,是比丘能自記說:「我已離欲,解脫五欲功德。」』」—“That Devadatta teaches the Dharma thus: ‘A bhikṣu who cultivates the mind in the dharma of the mind—this bhikṣu is able to declare for himself: “I am free from desire, liberated from the five strands of sense pleasure.”’”〔T02 0131b03〕; Śāriputra’s counter-question is also in three layers〔T02 0131b06〕.
- Discourse 500: when the wanderer nun repeats what she asked and what was answered, the base text adds and drops quotation marks unevenly (from 「我問仰口耶?答我言」—“I ask whether you eat with the mouth upward, and you answer me” onward〔T02 0131c19〕), following the base text; the nun’s praise in the streets and lanes is quoted by the base text within quotation marks, not as an inner layer.
- Discourse 503: one sentence with the subject stated twice; see Sections I and IX.
VIII. Citation and Carrying Forward
- The Compendium of Topics’ sentence on the one who speaks: 〔T30n1579 0772c17〕 (verbatim in Section III). The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss, and beyond this no shared words with the treatise are set up.
- Carrying forward within the fascicle (only shared forms are recorded):
- Discourses 490 to 491: Discourse 491’s 「如閻浮車所問經,沙門出家所問亦如是」—“As with the discourse on Yanfuche’s questions, so too with the questions of the ascetic wanderer”〔T02 0128a28〕 carries on from Discourse 490; within Discourse 490, 「如是比閻浮車所問序四十經」—“in this manner, Yanfuche’s questions are set out as forty discourses”〔T02 0126a20〕, 「如前說」—“as said before”〔T02 0126c14〕, 「扼如流說」—“the yoke is as the floods are said”〔T02 0127a09〕, and 「如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾」—“as with stains, so too with grime, grease, thorns, fondness, and ties”〔T02 0128a27〕 carry on from earlier groups of the discourse.
- Discourses 492 to 496: all five discourses are the venerable Śāriputra teaching the bhikṣus, closing with sentences of the kind 「尊者舍利弗說此經已」—“When the venerable Śāriputra had spoken this discourse” (see Closing formulas in Section I).
- Discourses 497 to 498: both discourses are the venerable Śāriputra speaking to the Buddha, closing with 「佛說此經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the venerable Śāriputra, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0130c05〕 and 「佛說是經已,尊者舍利弗聞佛所說,歡喜奉行」—“When the Buddha had spoken this discourse, the venerable Śāriputra, having heard what the Buddha said, rejoiced and practiced accordingly”〔T02 0131a23〕.
- Discourses 499 to 500: both discourses are the venerable Śāriputra in question and answer with another—one with Yuezi, a disciple of Devadatta (Śāriputra asking, Yuezi answering), one with a wanderer nun of another sect (the nun asking, Śāriputra answering).
- Discourses 501 to 502: the two discourses have one form; see Repeated sentence patterns in Section VII.
- Discourse 503: the two great disciples in discussion, closing with 「時,二正士共論議已,各從座起而去」—“Then the two venerables, having finished their discussion, each rose from his seat and left”〔T02 0133a15〕, the same as the closing sentence of each group of Discourse 490.
- Beyond this fascicle: Śāriputra’s own account in Discourse 497, 「如世尊所說解材譬經說」—“as the World-Honored One said in the discourse of the simile of the saw”〔T02 0130a22〕, points to a discourse spoken by the World-Honored One; it is not developed here.
IX. Placement Among the Recensions
The rows of the Taishō collation notes and of the current edition for this fascicle come to fifty-one in all: forty-five variant readings of the three editions (including one place in the Qisha edition), and six places where the current reading differs from the original Taishō printing (【大】 = the original Taishō printing; 【宋】【元】【明】 = the three editions, abbreviated 【三】 in the Taishō notes; 【磧】 = the Qisha edition; the current reading = the character adopted in the current transcription; 「無」—“lacks” = that edition lacks the character; recorded together without adjudication).
| No. | Anchor | Current reading | Variant readings |
|---|---|---|---|
| 001 | 0126a27 | 斷 (cut off) | 【宋】【元】【明】逝 (gone) |
| 002 | 0126b20 | 時 (at that time) | 【三】無 (lacks) |
| 003 | 0126c05 | 明 (knowledge) | 【三】明者云何為有明 (knowledge—what is having knowledge) |
| 004 | 0126c18 | 八正道 (the eightfold noble path) | 【三】無 (lacks) |
| 005 | 0127a08 | 扼 (yoke) | 【三】枙 (yoke, variant form) |
| 006 | 0127a08 | 扼 (yoke) | 【三】枙 (yoke, variant form) |
| 007 | 0127a09 | 扼 (yoke) | 【三】枙 (yoke, variant form) |
| 008 | 0127a28 | 貪欲 (desire) | 【三】欲貪 (the two characters in reverse order) |
| 009 | 0127b16 | 養 (nourishment) | 【元】【明】蓋 (hindrance) |
| 010 | 0127b17 | 養 (nourishment) | 【元】【明】蓋 (hindrance) |
| 011 | 0127b17 | 養 (nourishment) | 【元】【明】蓋 (hindrance) |
| 012 | 0127b17 | 養 (nourishment) | 【元】【明】蓋 (hindrance) |
| 013 | 0127b17 | 養 (nourishment) | 【元】【明】蓋 (hindrance) |
| 014 | 0127b18 | 養 (nourishment) | 【元】【明】蓋 (hindrance) |
| 015 | 0127b18 | 養 (nourishment) | 【元】【明】蓋 (hindrance) |
| 016 | 0127b18 | 養 (nourishment) | 【元】【明】蓋 (hindrance) |
| 017 | 0127b18 | 養 (nourishment) | 【元】【明】蓋 (hindrance) |
| 018 | 0127b19 | 養 (nourishment) | 【元】【明】蓋 (hindrance) |
| 019 | 0128c04 | 不得 (does not attain) | 【三】行不 (practises … not) |
| 020 | 0128c06 | 相 (sign) | 【三】想 (thought) |
| 021 | 0129a13 | 永 (ever) | 【宋】【元】求 (seek) |
| 022 | 0129b12 | 稅 (tax) | 【宋】移 (move) |
| 023 | 0129b19 | 稅 (tax) | 【宋】移 (move) |
| 024 | 0129c20 | 被 (is charged) | 【三】彼 (that) |
| 025 | 0129c25 | 被 (is charged) | 【三】彼 (that) |
| 026 | 0130a03 | 義 (benefit) | 【元】【明】義饒益 (for benefit) |
| 027 | 0130a06 | 被 (is charged) | 【三】彼 (that) |
| 028 | 0130a07 | 被 (is charged) | 【三】彼 (that) |
| 029 | 0130a12 | 被 (is charged) | 【三】彼 (that) |
| 030 | 0130a13 | 被 (is charged) | 【三】彼 (that) |
| 031 | 0130a14 | 被 (is charged) | 【三】彼 (that) |
| 032 | 0130a17 | 被 (is charged) | 【三】彼 (that) |
| 033 | 0130a23 | 材 (timber) | 【三】林 (grove) |
| 034 | 0130c07 | 陀 (tuo, a syllable of the place name) | 【三】他 (ta, a syllable of the place name) |
| 035 | 0130c16 | 戒 (precepts) | 【元】【明】戒不 (precepts … not) |
| 036 | 0131a08 | 唯 (only) | 【三】惟 (only, variant form) |
| 037 | 0131a21 | 慧 (wisdom) | 【磧】令慧 (makes wisdom); 【宋】【元】【明】令慧 (makes wisdom) |
| 038 | 0131b17 | 西 (west) | 【三】四 (four) |
| 039 | 0131c25 | 曆 (calendars) | 【明】象 (signs) |
| 040 | 0131c25 | 如 (such) | 【三】則 (then) |
| 041 | 0132a08 | 諸 (all) | 【三】餘 (other) |
| 042 | 0132b18 | 不 (not) | 【明】一 (one) |
| 043 | 0132b20 | 申 (stretch) | 【三】伸 (stretch, variant form) |
| 044 | 0132c28 | 係 (bind) | 【元】【明】繫 (bind, variant form) |
| 045 | 0133a10 | 今 (now) | 【三】我今 (I now) |
Six places where the current reading differs from the original Taishō printing (the plain rendering follows the current reading throughout)
| No. | Anchor | Discourse | Current reading | Original Taishō printing |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| 046 | 0126b18 | 490 | 修習 (cultivated) | 習修 (the two characters in reverse order) |
| 047 | 0126c11 | 490 | 正 (right) | 無 (lacks) |
| 048 | 0128b05 | 492 | 枝 (branch) | 技 (skill) |
| 049 | 0129c22 | 497 | 被 (is charged) | 彼 (that) |
| 050 | 0129c25 | 497 | 不 (not) | 是 (is) |
| 051 | 0132a29 | 501 | 二 (second) | 三 (third) |
Twelve notable points (recorded together, without adjudication)
- Discourse 490〔T02 0126a22〕: the question reads 「云何名為世間善逝?」—“How is one called well-gone in the world?”, and the answer reads 「是名善斷」—“this is called well cut off”〔T02 0126a27〕; the Song, Yuan, and Ming editions read 「斷」—“cut off” as 「逝」—“gone” (row 001). The plain rendering translates 「善斷」—“well cut off” following the current reading.
- Discourse 490〔T02 0126a20〕: the base text marks itself 「如是比閻浮車所問序四十經」—“in this manner, Yanfuche’s questions are set out as forty discourses”; the discourse actually gives thirty-one groups of question and answer (of which the two groups 「如前說」—“as said before” and 「扼如流說」—“the yoke is as the floods are said” are abbreviated and not unfolded), and after the last group, with 「如穢,如是垢、膩、刺、戀、縛亦爾」—“as with stains, so too with grime, grease, thorns, fondness, and ties”〔T02 0128a27〕, six names are carried over. Following the base text, the number forty is not reckoned by the number of groups, nor is its list filled in.
- Discourse 490〔T02 0127a18〕: the answer of the group on ties reads 「有。謂八正道。正見,乃至正定。」—“There is. It is the eightfold noble path. Right view, up to right concentration.”, while all the other groups read 「有。謂八正道——正見乃至正定。」—“There is. It is the eightfold noble path—right view up to right concentration.”; in the first group the eight factors are listed in full〔T02 0126a16〕. Following the base text group by group.
- Discourse 490, from〔T02 0127b16〕to〔T02 0127b19〕: 「養」—“nourishment” occurs ten times, and the Yuan and Ming editions all read 「蓋」—“hindrance” (rows 009 to 018). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Discourse 492: the first passage reads 「於有身滅涅槃心不樂著」—“his mind does not delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body”〔T02 0128b04〕, the contrasting passage 「於有身滅涅槃心生信樂」—“his mind gives rise to faith and delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of the existing body”〔T02 0128b14〕; the sentence applying the simile reads 「於有識滅涅槃心生信樂」—“his mind gives rise to faith and delight in nirvāṇa as the ceasing of consciousness”〔T02 0128b18〕, with 「識」—“consciousness”, not 「身」—“body”; there is no Taishō collation note. The plain rendering translates each as the base text has it, not made uniform.
- Discourse 492: 「不得現法隨順法教」—“does not obtain the teaching of the Dharma in accordance with the Dharma here and now”〔T02 0128b08〕, while the application of the simile of the drying muddy pond reads 「不得見法隨順法教」—“does not obtain the teaching of the Dharma in accordance with the seen Dharma”〔T02 0128b12〕, with 「見」—“seen”, not 「現」—“here and now”; there is no Taishō collation note. The plain rendering translates each as the base text has it.
- Discourse 496〔T02 0129a28〕 and Discourse 498〔T02 0130c08〕: 「舍利弗告諸比丘」—“Śāriputra told the bhikṣus” and 「舍利弗詣世尊所」—“Śāriputra came to where the World-Honored One was”, without 「尊者」—“the venerable”; the closing formulas of Discourse 494〔T02 0129a07〕 and Discourse 499〔T02 0131c07〕, 「舍利弗說是經已」—“When Śāriputra had spoken this discourse” and 「舍利弗說此經已」—“When Śāriputra had spoken this discourse”, without 「尊者」—“the venerable”; the closing formula of Discourse 496 reads 「諸比丘聞已」—“the bhikṣus, having heard it”〔T02 0129b23〕. Following the base text.
- Discourse 497〔T02 0129c30〕: Śāriputra asks 「當以幾法饒益令不改變?」—“by how many dharmas should one benefit him and keep him from changing?”, and the Buddha’s answer reads 「當以五法饒益令不變悔」—“should be benefited by five dharmas and kept free of remorse”〔T02 0130a01〕; the words of question and answer differ. The plain rendering translates each as the base text has it.
- Discourse 497〔T02 0129c22〕〔T02 0129c25〕: the current reading is 「被不實舉罪比丘」—“the bhikṣu who is falsely charged with an offence” and 「我真不變悔」—“I truly have no remorse”, while the original Taishō printing reads 「彼」—“that” and 「是」—“is” (rows 049, 050); in eight places in this discourse the three editions read 「被」—“is charged” as 「彼」—“that” (rows 024, 025, 027 to 032). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Discourse 498〔T02 0131a21〕: the Buddha’s restatement reads 「惱心、慧力羸」—“afflict the mind, the power of wisdom weak”, while Śāriputra’s three statements all read 「令慧力羸」—“weaken the power of wisdom”〔T02 0131a12〕; the Qisha edition and the three editions read 「令慧」—“makes wisdom” (row 037). The plain rendering follows the current reading.
- Discourse 499〔T02 0131a26〕: 「有月子比丘!是提婆達多弟子」—“there was the bhikṣu Yuezi! a disciple of Devadatta”, with an exclamation mark after the personal name; following the base text.
- Discourse 503〔T02 0132c13〕: 「尊者目揵連聞尊者舍利弗語尊者目揵連言」—“the venerable Maudgalyāyana heard the venerable Śāriputra say to the venerable Maudgalyāyana”, followed by 「我都不聞汝喘息之聲」—“I did not hear the sound of your breathing at all”〔T02 0132c14〕; so the base text has it, with the subject stated twice, and the context attaches it to Śāriputra. The plain rendering reads ‘The venerable Maudgalyāyana heard the venerable Śāriputra’s words; 〔Śāriputra〕 again said to the venerable Maudgalyāyana’, marking the supplied subject as an interpolation.
Characters
- In Discourse 494’s 「𣫍身正坐」—“sat upright with his body composed”〔T02 0128c23〕, the character 「𣫍」 is written in this form (one character of Extension B); this fascicle has no other characters from the extension areas, and no missing characters.
- Discourse 490’s 「穌息」—“relief” is written 「穌」.
- Discourse 490’s 「扼」—“yoke”; the three editions write 「枙」 (rows 005 to 007).
- Discourse 497’s 「麁澁」—“harshly” is written 「麁」「澁」.
- Discourse 496’s 「自省察尅責」—“examine themselves and reproach themselves”〔T02 0129b04〕 is written 「尅」.
- Discourse 502’s 「屈申臂頃」—“the time it takes to bend or stretch the arm”〔T02 0132b20〕 is written 「申」; the three editions write 「伸」 (row 043).
- Discourse 503’s 「係念明相」—“binds his thoughts to the perception of light”〔T02 0132c28〕 is written 「係」; the Yuan and Ming editions write 「繫」 (row 044).
- Discourse 503’s 「慇懃精進」—“diligent effort”〔T02 0132c24〕 is written 「慇懃」.
- Discourse 500’s 「以嫉妬心」—“out of jealousy”〔T02 0132a10〕 is written 「妬」.
Interlinear notes—none in this fascicle.
The line form of the verses—one verse with two phrases to each line, four lines; the introductory sentence 「是時,舍利弗即說偈言」—“Then Śāriputra spoke a verse”〔T02 0127b07〕 runs across lines.
X. Mātṛkā of the Compendium of Topics, Saṃyutta Coordinates, and Variants of the Alternate Translation
① Mātṛkā—The Compendium of Topics has no item-by-item gloss.
② Saṃyutta coordinates
| Discourse | Taishō note (verbatim) | Anchor |
|---|---|---|
| 490 | S. 38. Jambukhādaka. | 0126a07 |
| 490 | S. 38. 16. Dukkaraṃ. | 0126a11 |
| 490 | S. 38. 3. Dhammavādī. | 0126a22 |
| 490 | S. 38. 1. Nibbāna. | 0126b02 |
| 490 | S. 38. 4. Kimatthi. | 0126b08 |
| 490 | S. 38. 2. Arahatta. | 0126b21 |
| 490 | S. 38. 9. Avijjā. | 0126c04 |
| 490 | S. 38. 8. Āsava. | 0126c13 |
| 490 | S. 38. 13. Bhava. | 0126c15 |
| 490 | S. 38. 15. Sakkāya. | 0126c20 |
| 490 | S. 38. 14. Dukkha. | 0126c26 |
| 490 | S. 38. 11. Ogha. | 0127a03 |
| 490 | S. 38. 12. Upādāna. | 0127a10 |
| 490 | S. 38. 5. Assāsa. | 0127b27 |
| 490 | S. 38. 6. Paramassāsa. | 0127c03 |
| 490 | S. 38. 10. Taṇhā. | 0128a11 |
| 491 | S. 39. Sāmaṇḍaka. | 0128a28 |
| 492 | — | — |
| 493 | — | — |
| 494 | — | — |
| 495 | — | — |
| 496 | — | — |
| 497 | — | — |
| 498 | S. 47. 12. Nālanda cf. No. 1(18). (the current note reads S. 47. 12. Nālanda,cf. No. 1(18).) | 0130c07 |
| 499 | — | — |
| 500 | S. 28. 10. Sucimukhī. | 0131c09 |
| 501 | cf. S. 40. 1-6. | 0132a13 |
| 502 | S. 40. 9. Animitta. | 0132b11 |
| 503 | S. 21. 3. Ghaṭa. | 0132c08 |
The S. coordinates of the Taishō notes for this fascicle are twenty-two entries, all notes of the original printing: sixteen within Discourse 490, each attached to one group of Yanfuche’s questions, copied without explanation; the other six are attached to Discourses 491, 498, 500, 501, 502, and 503.
Taishō notes other than S. coordinates (copied as they stand, not explained): Discourse 492, 「A. IV. 178. Jambāli.」—“A. IV. 178. Jambāli.” (0128b01); Discourse 494, 「A. VI. 41. Dārukkhandha.」—“A. VI. 41. Dārukkhandha.” (0128c19); Discourse 495, 「A. I. V. 168. Sīla.」—“A. I. V. 168. Sīla.” (0129a09; the current note reads 「A. V. 168. Sīla.」—“A. V. 168. Sīla.”); Discourse 497, 「A. V. 167. Codanā.」—“A. V. 167. Codanā.” (0129b25); Discourse 499, 「A. IX. 26. Silāyūpa.」—“A. IX. 26. Silāyūpa.” (0131a25). Discourses with no coordinate note of any kind: 493, 496.
Taishō notes on transcription (only the note text is recorded; the translation is not changed on their basis): 那羅聚落 Nālakagāmaka. (0126a07); 外道出家 Paribbājaka. (0126a09); 閻浮車 Jambukhādaka. (0126a09); 世間善逝 Loke sugatā. (0126a23); 正向 Suppaṭipannā. (0126a26); 有道有向 Atthi maggo atthi paṭipadā. (0126a28); 三有 Tayo bhavā. (0126c16); 欲有、色有 Kāmabhava, Rūpabhava. (0126c16); 四流 Kāmogha, Bhavogha, Diṭṭhogha, Avijjogha. (0127a04); 四取 Kāmupādāna, Diṭṭhupādāna, Sīlabbatupādāna, Attavādupādāna. (0127a11); 得穌息者 Assāsapatta. (0127b27); 三愛 Tisso taṇhā. (0128a12); 欲愛色愛無色愛 Kāmataṇhā.(欲愛),bhavataṇhā.(有愛),vibhavataṇhā.(無有愛) (0128a12); 那羅揵陀賣衣者菴羅園 Nālandāyaṃ. Pāvārikambavane. (0130c07); 三藐三佛陀 Sammāsambuddha. (0130c16); 阿耨多羅三藐三菩提 Anuttara sammāsambodhi. (0131a13); 五蓋 Pañcanīvaraṇa. (0131a15); 月子 Candikaputta. (0131a27); 提婆達多 Devadatta. (0131a27); 淨口 Sucimukhī. (0131c12); 下口 Adhomukha. (0131c15); 仰口 Ubbhamukha. (0131c16); 方口 Disāmukha. (0131c17); 四維口 Vidisāmukha. (0131c18); 大目揵連 Mahā-Moggallāna. (0132a14); 慇懃精進 Āraddhaviriya. (0132c24).
③ Variants of the Alternate Translation—the Taishō notes for this fascicle record no separate translation, and there is nothing to collate (carried over from Section II).